evangelist_n say_v for_o many_o and_o one_o for_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v among_o the_o many_o but_o none_o say_v for_o all_o and_o lest_o i_o be_v judge_v to_o search_v thus_o rash_o holy_a jerom_n expound_v that_o text_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o say_v when_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o say_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o teach_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v understand_v ......._o who_o dare_v contradict_v so_o clear_a light_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o evangelical_n sense_n but_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o light_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n not_o see_v this_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n not_o for_o believer_n only_o say_v he_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o if_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o when_o he_o think_v thus_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o any_o have_v show_v or_o shall_v show_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o one_o faustus_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n credit_v you_o not_o he_o who_o err_v etc._n etc._n 21._o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o question_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o bald_n give_v in_o command_n unto_o bertram_n a_o priest_n at_o corbey_n to_o search_v and_o write_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o article_n trithemius_n say_v bertram_n be_v singular_o learn_v of_o a_o excellent_a eloquence_n and_o utterance_n pregnant_a in_o judgement_n and_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n whereof_o few_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la which_o be_v all_o insert_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10_o and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o print_v at_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o who_o please_v to_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n i_o set_v down_o here_o with_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o and_o his_o conclusion_n your_o high_a excellency_n desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o according_a to_o literal_a verity_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v some_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v that_o outward_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n do_v behold_v inward_o unto_o this_o he_o adjoin_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v and_o die_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n literal_a verity_n signify_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o manifest_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v and_o that_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o a_o over-hallowing_a vail_n or_o trope_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n such_o speech_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o say_v he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v no_o secret_a thing_n nothing_o remove_v from_o our_o corporal_a sense_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n show_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v another_o thing_n inward_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n outward_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o see_v the_o same_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o same_o taste_n be_v perceive_v but_o inward_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a different_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v take_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n the_o wine_n also_o which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n represent_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o contain_v another_o thing_n inward_o for_o what_o see_v we_o outward_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o and_o it_o be_v wine_n smell_v it_o and_o it_o savour_v wine_n look_v on_o it_o and_o you_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o taste_v not_o as_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v approve_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v these_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o know_v no_o flesh_n be_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o can_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v point_v forth_o in_o that_o wine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o thirty_o other_o argument_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o have_v this_o argument_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v show_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o very_a man_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v also_o represent_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o believe_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o ........_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o definition_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o resemblance_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_o understand_v in_o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n the_o priest_n utter_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o what_o we_o touch_v in_o resemblance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o pledge_n or_o resemblance_n be_v of_o another_o thing_n resemble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
of_o the_o element_n and_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o the_o thwart_a and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o arm_n the_o join_v and_o unjoin_v of_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o fore-finger_n with_o such_o other_o rite_n which_o have_v no_o such_o foundation_n in_o nor_o relation_n unto_o christ_n institution_n nor_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o do_v smell_v of_o charm_v or_o heathenism_n more_o than_o of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n à _fw-la i_o 25._o raban_n speak_v so_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o io._n eckius_fw-la in_o tom_n figurative_o the_o bread_n be_v he_o body_n figurative_o 4._o homil_n 31._o do_v cite_v his_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a and_o raban_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o believer_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n raban_n word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a section_n do_v clear_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o many_o other_o writing_n in_o this_o manner_n although_o their_o word_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n 26._o observe_v he_o say_v prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o all_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v unto_o the_o bread_n i_o know_v they_o worship_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o worship_v do_v quote_v the_o ancient_n for_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o especial_o they_o allege_v theodoret._n dial_n 2._o but_o by_o one_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o they_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret._n deni_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_v mystical_a the_o image_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o adore_v or_o reverence_n he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o add_v another_o testimony_n which_o they_o do_v object_n out_o of_o august_n in_o ps_n 98._o saying_n no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o they_o object_v these_o word_n as_o if_o augustine_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o his_o word_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o christ_n take_v earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n unto_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o who_o deni_v that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v adore_v some_o word_n after_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o so_o august_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v noster_fw-la rite_n at_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o io._n beleth_n cap._n 47._o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n do_v stand_v when_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o feast-day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feast_n the_o people_n be_v prostrate_a and_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n except_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v 28._o as_o christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o of_o communicate_v now_o leave_v of_o he_o so_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v a_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v who_o will_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la &_o comperimus_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n this_o order_n of_o communicate_v have_v cease_v through_o the_o sloth_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v cochlaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la and_o harding_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o bishop_n juel_n challenge_n and_o for_o remedy_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o two_o deacon_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la and_o pope_n sergius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v mystery_n and_o the_o rite_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n which_o rite_n of_o break_v remain_v yet_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v alone_o but_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mystery_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 12._o f._n say_v the_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o cup_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v again_o the_o part_n which_o be_v eat_v signify_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n signify_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o author_n of_o specul_n curator_n say_v two_o part_n be_v reserve_v and_o the_o three_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v profitable_a for_o three_o thing_n unto_o just_a man_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n for_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o take_v away_o their_o punishment_n so_o uncertain_a be_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o that_o direction_n of_o the_o curate_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v that_o part_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o cup._n so_o that_o now_o the_o communion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o cassander_n can_v wonder_v enough_o how_o they_o have_v depart_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o how_o they_o dare_v so_o clear_o violate_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n consult_v art_n 24._o 29._o christ_n do_v not_o put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v the_o bread_n with_o his_o hand_n alter_v receive_v be_v alter_v and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o six_o synod_n say_v jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o disp_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v that_o for_o reverence_n sake_n people_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o communicate_v the_o priest_n shall_v put_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o mouth_n
canon_n as_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o gregory_n confess_v lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 63_o but_o either_o his_o own_o or_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v there_o of_o one_o scholasticus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v continue_v for_o they_o hold_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v confute_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o wine_n 4._o that_o man_n attain_v salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n first_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o say_v a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la here_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o many_o gift_n nor_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v one_o gift_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 2d_o &_o 10._o 10._o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o canon_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o i_o believe_v gregory_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o which_o be_v please_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o immaculate_a hosty_a which_o thy_o highpriest_n melchisedek_n offer_v unto_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v certain_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o think_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o offering_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n most_o gracious_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n sake_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v ..._o these_o gift_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cunctae_fw-la familiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipias_fw-la i._n e._n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v will_v accept_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n who_o can_v think_v that_o gregory_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n which_o oblation_n o_o thou_o almighty_a we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a ascribe_v ratify_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a can_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n certain_o in_o the_o mass_n no_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answer_n first_o for_o the_o word_n sancta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n offering_n in_o respect_n of_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a hosty_a and_o the_o more_o if_o we_o take_v they_o with_o the_o word_n precede_v we_o beseech_v thou_o humble_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o holy_a oblation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n illibata_fw-la alcwin_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o raban_n as_o some_o write_v the_o divin_n offic._n say_v illibata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praegustata_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la illibata_fw-la be_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v but_o abide_v whole_a yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v by_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v with_o several_a name_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v munera_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v also_o that_o illibata_fw-la signify_v not_o offer_v and_o that_o signification_n do_v more_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v second_o transubstantiation_n 2._o transubstantiation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o canon_n say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la ..._o benedictam_fw-la ...._o facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o they_o say_v be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o first_o if_o all_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v together_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ratam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v bless_v ...._o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n 2._o i_o trust_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o if_o that_o word_n can_v in_o that_o place_n admit_v another_o signification_n it_o prove_v not_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o far_o less_o both_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o word_n i_o have_v already_o twice_o show_v how_o raban_n expound_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sign_n figure_n seal_n and_o representation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifa_n christ_n be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v unto_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o sacrament_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o oft_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o far_o augustine_n and_o i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o observe_v first_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o consecration_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la donis_fw-la tuis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la ...._o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la
respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o hosty_a into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o communicate_v he_o be_v order_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la tui_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la indignus_fw-la accipio_fw-la not_o sit_v mihi_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o condemnationi_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la prosit_fw-la pielate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la saluti_fw-la 4._o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o be_v order_v to_o say_v gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la ago_o domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ...._o &_o precor_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la whence_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o the_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v call_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o what_o the_o people_n offer_v from_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v look_v gracious_o on_o these_o thing_n even_o on_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v two_o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o certain_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n against_o io._n reinolds_n yea_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n do_v tropologicè_fw-la signify_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v deny_v more_o than_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o concern_v the_o people_n 3._o the_o deny_v of_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n communicant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n lest_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la ....._o ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la i._n e._n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v in_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o element_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o papist_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o four_o merit_n 4._o man_n merit_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pray_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la commixtio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la fiat_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la salus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promerendam_fw-la &_o capescendam_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la salutaris_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o word_n capescendam_fw-la do_v not_o declare_v the_o other_o word_n promerendam_fw-la to_o be_v take_v there_o improper_o or_o if_o the_o word_n promerendam_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o deserve_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la de_fw-la multitudine_fw-la miserationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la sperantibus_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la donare_fw-la digneris_fw-la cum_fw-la tuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o martyribus_fw-la ......_o &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la intra_fw-la quorum_fw-la nos_fw-la consortium_fw-la non_fw-la aestimater_n meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la quaesimus_fw-la largitor_fw-la admit_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o sinner_n thy_o servant_n hope_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n some_o part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n into_o who_o society_n we_o beseech_v admit_v we_o thou_o not_o reckon_v our_o deserve_n but_o grant_v we_o pardon_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n who_o weigh_v these_o word_n serious_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v plead_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_n certain_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v renounce_v all_o our_o merit_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n promerendam_fw-la be_v declare_v by_o capescendam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o pray_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v a_o save_a preparation_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o expound_v that_o word_n mereamur_fw-la in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v the_o canon_n have_v nothing_o of_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o order_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n continue_v when_o so_o many_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a i_o will_v not_o say_v prudence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n know_v those_o error_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d a_o notable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v in_o a_o prayer_n after_o the_o pax_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n o_o god_n father_n fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o be_v move_v in_o mercy_n will_v thou_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v for_o we_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assume_v flesh_n who_o unworthy_a i_o hold_v here_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o adore_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o and_o i_o praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a mind_n and_o intention_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o servant_n but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o chaste_a body_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n we_o see_v this_o prayer_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o contriver_n order_v it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o missal_n be_v a_o division_n and_o between_o the_o word_n i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z i_o adore_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o rubric_n say_v hic_fw-la inclinet_fw-la se_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ad_fw-la hostiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la te_fw-la adoro_fw-la te_fw-la glorifico_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n precede_v be_v only_o direct_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o hosty_a
good_a work_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o he_o add_v lest_o it_o come_v into_o one_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v save_v and_o thereupon_o one_o be_v slack_a and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o needful_a to_o study_v unto_o virtue_n that_o one_o may_v attain_v life_n see_v they_o be_v already_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n unto_o other_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v and_o keep_v a_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o judge_v the_o move_a cause_n to_o be_v the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o scruple_n which_o he_o remove_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o his_o word_n on_o v._o 2._o ch_n 2._o 10._o 3._o porsena_n mark_v in_o the_o margin_n transubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n at_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o matth._n 26_o panis_n qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v infirm_a and_o do_v abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o on_o mar._n 14_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v that_o be_v have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o also_o we_o do_v adjoin_v prayer_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o again_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n see_v o_o man_n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v accustom_v we_o abhor_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o see_v blood_n and_o flesh_n set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o but_o will_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o the_o merciful_a god_n condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o transelementate_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o word_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n now_o behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n when_o it_o be_v fond_a on_o a_o thing_n ixion_n as_o the_o fable_n be_v will_v so_o fain_o have_v have_v juno_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o embracement_n when_o he_o have_v but_o the_o wind_n or_o cloud_n so_o the_o romanist_n think_v they_o have_v here_o their_o transubstantiation_n when_o they_o have_v but_o word_n far_o different_a from_o what_o they_o do_v fancy_n in_o these_o testimony_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o two_o passage_n first_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n i_o will_v they_o can_v conjoin_v the_o word_n on_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o the_o author_n deni_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o exemplar_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n but_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o exemplar_n against_o who_o be_v this_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o impute_v unto_o some_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o have_v so_o affirm_v except_o socinian_o or_o anabaptist_n so_o then_o in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n next_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o former_a passage_n prove_v it_o not_o 2._o where_o say_v theophylact_v so_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n i_o answer_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v attentive_o what_o be_v transformation_n it_o be_v twofold_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n on_o mark._n internal_a transformation_n be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v change_v but_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o be_v before_o as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n or_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n but_o theophylact_v say_v it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n wherefore_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o proper_a transformation_n but_o a_o improper_a kind_n and_o so_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o romanist_n say_v he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o say_v he_o so_o not_o on_o matthew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v or_o convert_v into_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v god_n transelement_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o on_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v theophylact_v assert_v a_o transformation_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o convert_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o transelementation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o with_o his_o word_n as_o for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n he_o mean_v god_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a but_o transelementate_n they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o bare_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v in_o another_o file_n or_o rank_n of_o thing_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o of_o seal_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o soldier_n from_o one_o file_n into_o another_o and_o then_o the_o soldier_n change_v not_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o place_n and_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o
figure_n of_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o altar_n do_v purge_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o by_o the_o only_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a and_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v that_o all_o soul_n who_o like_o dead_a coal_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v with_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o now_o be_v inflame_v with_o vicinity_n thereof_o now_o that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n word_n lib._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o soul_n teach_v unless_o he_o show_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o milk_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v always_o feed_v on_o the_o flower_n not_o of_o the_o low_a writing_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a apostolical_a mountain_n ib._n lib._n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o we_o must_v ascend_v run_v after_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o lib._n 4._o whosoever_o will_v escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o power_n be_v in_o the_o air_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bless_v paul_n demonstrate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 780._o the_o old_a controversy_n concern_v god_n predestination_n adrian_n the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n and_o confute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n some_o say_n that_o predestination_n unto_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n adrian_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o propound_v unto_o their_o consideration_n what_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n fulgentius_n epist_n ruspen_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o have_v write_v unto_o eugyppius_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o pelagian_a the_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_a be_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v destinate_a unto_o life_n and_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v trample_v grace_n in_o themselves_o damnable_o while_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o they_o reprehensive_o only_a behold_v with_o what_o knot_n of_o impiety_n they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v needless_a that_o i_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v unto_o evil_n it_o avail_v i_o not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o godliness_n be_v stop_v one_o become_v secure_a and_o another_o desperate_a and_o thereby_o all_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v void_a prayer_n cease_v and_o work_v faint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o intermission_n lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n also_o because_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o each_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v approve_v and_o send_v be_v thus_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a of_o his_o future_a work_n so_o he_o be_v never_o improvident_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o work_n therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v prepare_v reward_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v not_o prepare_v evil_a will_n or_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o just_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v continual_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o preach_v confident_o for_o bless_a paul_n both_o evident_o and_o often_o teach_v we_o the_o predestination_n of_o they_o who_o god_n save_v free_o for_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v cerrtain_o not_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o do_v he_o call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n be_v uncertain_a because_o nothing_o in_o his_o predestination_n fail_v therefore_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o predestination_n by_o vocation_n and_o consummate_v they_o by_o glorification_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o all_o who_o he_o call_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v all_o believer_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n because_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v without_o doubt_n find_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v in_o god_n preparation_n that_o thereby_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n may_v be_v punish_v wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n say_v certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o of_o old_a be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v wary_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ordain_v not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o impiety_n but_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o this_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o divine_a equity_n wherefore_o whereas_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o then_o let_v we_o wrestle_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n let_v we_o humble_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o continual_o work_v with_o we_o by_o which_o god_n will_v both_o keep_v we_o in_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v cause_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volumn_n an._n 791._o 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v gregory_n mass_n be_v exalt_v and_o oppose_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o king_n charles_n some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o of_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v lie_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorise_v and_o command_v that_o it_o
elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o he_o take_v this_o away_o altogether_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o except_o because_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v prevene_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o immovable_a truth_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v averse_a he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v mortal_a if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o he_o who_o will_v be_v against_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n against_o they_o who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o he_o can_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o none_o can_v harm_v we_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v god_n beda_n be_v large_a on_o this_o purpose_n there_o out_o of_o augustine_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v on_o luk._n 22._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o wine_n work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o body_n mystical_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o blood_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v he_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o even_o your_o eye_n declare_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v brief_o which_o possible_o may_v suffice_v faith_n but_o faith_n require_v instruction_n he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n mystical_o and_o even_o our_o eye_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o transubstantiation_n beda_n do_v translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_n language_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ecbert_n bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o negligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o translate_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o people_n may_v read_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o correct_v false_a monk_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o monastery_n if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o solid_a virtue_n ecbert_n return_v he_o answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o christian_a admonition_n and_o thereafter_o do_v translate_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o will._n butler_n against_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o hist_o angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o island_n of_o britan_n do_v with_o five_o several_a language_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a britan_n scot_n picht_n and_o latin_n which_o last_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n in_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o wax_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o ecbert_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o specious_a and_o spacious_a building_n of_o monastery_n and_o in_o samu._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v with_o tear_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o tear_n how_o far_o the_o church_n slide_v daily_o into_o a_o worse_a or_o to_o speak_v moderate_o unto_o a_o weak_a estate_n he_o do_v write_v many_o book_n as_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 2._o testify_v he_o live_v 72_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 734._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 724._o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o penny_n peter_n penny_n wife_n ethelburga_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n and_o first_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o penny_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o fire-house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o pay_v until_o the_o year_n 1533_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a go_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o offa_n do_v perfidious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v thereafter_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o several_a land_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a penny_n as_o jua_fw-la have_v do_v an._n 793._o henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n report_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la offae_n pag._n 171._o this_o penny_n be_v give_v not_o as_o a_o tribute_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o peter_n day_n yet_o certain_o thereafter_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n tribute_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 786._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o league_n scotland_n a_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o archaius_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o have_v continue_v inviolate_a until_o our_o time_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o have_v spoil_v off_o france_n by_o incursion_n and_o charles_n do_v seek_v to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n with_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o do_v entreat_v king_n archaius_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n for_o his_o university_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o archaius_n do_v send_v albinus_n or_o alcwine_n john_n meilrosius_n so_o name_v from_o the_o abbey_n melrose_n claudius_n clemens_n antoninus_n florent_fw-la reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o romish_a rite_n john_n meilrosius_n become_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n at_o ticino_n and_o claudius_n be_v bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n or_o auxerre_n they_o both_o write_v several_a work_n as_o io._n bale_n show_v in_o cent._n 14._o 4._o we_o have_v mention_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o be_v a_o english_a winefrid_n boniface_n alias_o winefrid_n man_n and_o call_v winefrid_n he_o have_v bold_o reprove_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n for_o adultery_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o life_n he_o flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o do_v regard_v he_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o of_o a_o
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v he_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n who_o be_v unclean_a do_v presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n think_v wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v immortal_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o here_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr passtone_n christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la matth._n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n augment_v blood_n in_o man_n just_o be_v the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o figure_n or_o by_o shadow_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o human_a frailty_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n therefore_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o which_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o dead_a man_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v you_o present_o he_o add_v and_o eat_v you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v unless_o each_o do_v eat_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n because_o what_o they_o can_v not_o take_v in_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v after_o death_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o take_v shall_v drink_v here_o be_v transubstantiation_n will_v a_o romanist_n say_v but_o observe_v first_o how_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v with_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o he_o speak_v here_o as_o remigius_n do_v before_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o substantial_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v substantial_o and_o yet_o both_o real_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o a_o mystery_n 4._o he_o say_v express_o christ_n give_v they_o bread_n and_o command_v to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o bread_n be_v such_o bread_n as_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v such_o wine_n as_o augment_v blood_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o here_o he_o condemn_v another_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o writing_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o they_o do_v as_o baptize_v dead_a child_n so_o put_v bread_n or_o the_o hosty_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elder_a person_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o haymo_n write_v also_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n as_o not_o know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v he_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o as_o once_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o pure_a mettle_n and_o leave_v the_o dross_n in_o lib._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v premit_v and_o peace_n follow_v because_o none_o can_v attain_v the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o mercy_n prevene_v he_o because_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o work_n in_o abstinence_n fast_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v none_o doubt_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ...._o the_o lord_n than_o say_v who_o overcome_v understand_v you_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a delight_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o strong_a in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o loss_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o fortitude_n that_o be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n he_o may_v sustain_v the_o church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o ...._o but_o be_v recall_v he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o forth_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o that_o commentary_n he_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o he_o speak_v oft_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o lib._n 2._o on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o say_v the_o head_n sup_v with_o the_o member_n and_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o elect_a die_n with_o he_o that_o they_o also_o may_v perfect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n feed_v we_o because_o he_o inlightn_v we_o with_o his_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o feed_v christ_n when_o we_o do_v delight_v he_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v on_o cap._n 8._o at_o these_o word_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v this_o other_o angel_n be_v the_o man_n christ-god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n will_n which_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o diligent_o to_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v prepare_v with_o spice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o priest_n moreover_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o church_n which_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n kill_v kimself_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n for_o before_o this_o altar_n stand_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n by_o who_o we_o send_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o also_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v say_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ....._o to_o this_o angel_n the_o incense_v be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v upon_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o godly_a do_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o
assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o for_o confirmation_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o on_o these_o word_n in_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v note_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o mysterious_a word_n it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o at_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o add_v when_o we_o hear_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n we_o must_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hold_v undoubted_a faith_n and_o not_o ask_v what_o way_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v who_o follow_v human_a and_o natural_a thought_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o deify_v we_o to_o wit_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o flesh_n be_v also_o very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o corruptible_a food_n but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v on_o matthew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v on_o mark_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o say_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v hold_v undoubted_a faith_n then_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n undoubted_a can_v eat_v that_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v what_o way_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi be_v far_o from_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o way_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a bread_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v corruptible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n then_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v his_o word_n a_o four_o thing_n they_o object_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v on_o joh._n 21_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o ask_v concern_v the_o traitor_n but_o do_v commit_v the_o question_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n porsena_n add_v praefectura_fw-la omnium_fw-la petro_n tributa_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n now_o i_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thou_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n praeest_fw-la petrus_n orbi_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o concredit_v unto_o peter_n alone_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o on_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o matth._n 16_o where_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o only_a governor_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o governor_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o theophylact_v assert_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o rom._n 13._o all_o soul_n even_o apostle_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o porsena_n insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o praefectura_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o a_o little_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o conjunct_a power_n as_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la which_o at_o rome_n be_v two_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v unto_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o many_o particular_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o favour_v they_o not_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o consent_n 4._o radulph_n a_o benedictine_n of_o flaviak_n in_o this_o century_n write_v 20_o book_n on_o leviticus_n and_o 14_o book_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o witness_v gesner_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o levit._n he_o say_v although_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n yet_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o know_v be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o not_o only_a radulph_n but_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o mystery_n and_o very_o large_o or_o homonymous_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n because_o we_o lay_v our_o oblation_n on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ....._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o holy_a thought_n ibid._n scarce_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v without_o admission_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o when_o the_o reward_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n be_v expect_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o our_o great_a highpriest_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o wit_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o send_v again_o from_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n before_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n cap._n 4_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o himself_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n unless_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o just_a one_o do_v commend_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3_o when_o you_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ascribe_v not_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o godliness_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_v ....._o he_o who_o ascribe_v grace_n unto_o himself_o must_v necessary_o lose_v grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thankful_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o he_o die_v who_o discover_v his_o head_n because_o while_o he_o expect_v salvation_n another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v
soul_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o see_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o appear_v ascend_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v augustine_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n when_o he_o say_v eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o than_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o eat_v with_o heart_n and_o not_o who_o chew_v with_o tooth_n here_o if_o lanfrank_n by_o his_o bodily_a eat_n or_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v bodily_a his_o argument_n against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v silly_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sign_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n turn_v further_o aside_o and_o write_v more_o bitter_o and_o less_o true_o against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o can_v hold_v laughter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v berengarius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n o_o most_o impudent_a foolishness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o tooth_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n touch_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a woman_n why_o may_v it_o not_o to_o day_n be_v touch_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o touch_v that_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o therefore_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o tooth_n for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o berengarius_fw-la abode_n constant_a and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n both_o with_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o ii_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o they_o assemble_v at_o tower_n anno_o 1056._o there_o be_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o priest_n legate_n berengarius_fw-la elude_v the_o council_n rather_o than_o open_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o profess_v general_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o hearing_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v honour_v of_o many_o summon_v he_o again_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o there_o as_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o say_v without_o any_o disputation_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n but_o vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 8._o have_v mark_v that_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o when_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o argument_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o cardinal_n albericus_n who_o be_v nominate_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o can_v not_o by_o voice_n resist_v he_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o albericus_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o answer_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o it_o be_v remember_v by_o leo_n ostien_n in_o chron._n cassin_n lib._n 3._o and_o at_o last_o when_o disputation_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o burn_v the_o old_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n as_o pa._n masson_n annal._n franco_n lib._n 3._o speak_v make_v that_o beastly_a recantation_n a_o perpetual_a argument_n of_o his_o dastardly_a courage_n and_o of_o the_o brutish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n be_v as_o far_o from_o romish_a transubstatiation_n as_o white_a from_o black_a these_o be_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n faithful_o translate_v ay_o berengarius_fw-la do_v consent_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a and_o roman_a see_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o heart_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sensible_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n express_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o recantation_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la sound_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o do_v for_o we_o break_v not_o christ_n body_n into_o piece_n nisi_fw-la in_o speciebus_fw-la lombard_n li._n 4._o dist_n 12._o e._n 1._o say_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v in_o signo_fw-la &_o none_o in_o se_fw-la when_o they_o say_v understand_v sound_o they_o understand_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n for_o if_o by_o species_n and_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o mean_a and_o speak_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n see_v whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o quality_n can_v never_o be_v break_v without_o some_o substance_n neither_o be_v these_o quality_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o word_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o condemn_v their_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o their_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o ordain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o which_o send_v that_o confession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o berengarius_fw-la return_v home_n return_v also_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o blondus_n say_v he_o be_v summon_v again_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o anno_o 1079._o and_o then_o subscibe_v another_o recantation_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o thenceforth_o none_o may_v dispute_v nor_o teach_v another_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o for_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o gregory_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n bercold_v a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1083._o say_v albeit_o berengarius_fw-la abjure_v that_o heresy_n in_o face_n of_o synod_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n some_o have_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o say_v ja._n usser_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n hold_v against_o he_o we_o never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v usser_v it_o appear_v that_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o this_o baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o berengarius_fw-la die_v hold_v his_o first_o doctrine_n at_o tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n cosina_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n martin_n where_o his_o tomb_n be_v rear_v and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenoman_n and_o then_o of_o tower_n make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o guil._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n lib._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o quem_fw-la modò_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
change_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n then_o he_o crave_v the_o subscription_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o bishop_n of_o menon_n and_o moldoblachia_n consent_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o trapezus_n refuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o iberia_n go_v away_o privy_o and_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o show_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v a_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o point_n when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o may_v help_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o orator_n of_o iberia_n private_o before_o the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o famous_a man_n love_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n you_o must_v therefore_o follow_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o approve_v what_o she_o approve_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o her_o high_a priest_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o nobleman_n answer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v christian_n approve_v and_o follow_v our_o own_o church_n and_o our_o church_n have_v constant_o maintain_v whatsoever_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a holy_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v it_o decline_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v it_o add_v nor_o impair_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v and_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o we_o have_v cut_v she_o off_o and_o depart_v from_o she_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o be_v she_o deprive_v of_o many_o and_o famous_a child_n therefore_o your_o blessedness_n shall_v with_o diligence_n seek_v those_o who_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v with_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v if_o you_o will_v put_v that_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a creed_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o do_v since_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o latin_n applaud_v your_o order_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o esteem_v you_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o reverence_v your_o doctrine_n if_o then_o you_o will_v put_v away_o that_o additament_n not_o only_o the_o iberian_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o unite_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n true_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o and_o thou_o also_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prime_a sucessour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o they_o all_o will_v follow_v thou_o with_o sincere_a love_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o prime_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n under_o thou_o the_o pope_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v this_o iberian_n as_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o the_o same_o iberian_n go_v with_o my_o author_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o other_o i_o hear_v he_o often_o name_n aristole_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o peter_n paul_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostom_n and_o such_o other_o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o aristotle_n aristotle_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o pity_n he_o scorn_v the_o preacher_n gesture_n and_o nodding_n but_o more_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v union_n with_o such_o doctor_n on_o june_n 4._o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o subscription_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o now_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o your_o father_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o the_o union_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o those_o must_v also_o be_v amend_v the_o emperor_n think_v this_o strange_a and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o pack_v up_o his_o baggege_n think_v that_o all_o be_v do_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n word_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o june_n 10._o sit_v at_o supper_n he_o die_v and_o so_o neither_o return_v home_o nor_o see_v the_o decreet_a of_o union_n which_o afterward_o be_v pen_v some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v promise_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v we_o for_o these_o five_o month_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o send_v we_o home_o in_o six_o ship_n and_o the_o venetian_n will_v send_v convoy_n with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v twenty_o ship_n in_o march_n for_o any_o service_n that_o our_o emperor_n will_v employ_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v succeed_v so_o happy_o do_v not_o withdraw_v your_o consent_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o do_v refuse_v allege_v that_o their_o conscience_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n he_o say_v behold_v you_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o country_n for_o if_o my_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o return_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o and_o if_o not_o the_o synod_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v but_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o deserve_v they_o answer_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n will_v decern_v against_o we_o after_o the_o patriarch_n death_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o the_o burden_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o three_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o nice_n and_o his_o secretary_n the_o cardinal_n go_v unto_o he_o often_o and_o importune_v he_o to_o consent_v unto_o other_o three_o particular_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v their_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a 2._o concern_v purgatory_n 3._o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n consent_v unto_o these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o greek_a but_o of_o those_o three_o the_o latin_n do_v much_o press_n the_o emperor_n to_o take_v away_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o say_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n here_o be_v much_o debate_n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v truth_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v keep_v this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n cardinal_n julian_n say_v can_v your_o majesty_n swear_v that_o your_o book_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o you_o can_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o the_o pope_n also_o require_v the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o assemble_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o waste_v so_o much_o time_n and_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o other_o greek_n will_v yield_v in_o this_o head_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o nice_n then_o be_v great_a debate_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o who_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v frame_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o universal_a synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o name_n after_o long_a contention_n the_o emperor_n must_v yield_v then_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n either_o a_o italian_a or_o a_o greek_a the_o emperor_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o his_o demand_n be_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
follow_v the_o king_n repli_v martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n profess_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forty_o article_n and_o of_o these_o 40._o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o both_o party_n shall_v bend_v their_o mind_n first_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v they_o may_v serious_o consider_v confer_v and_o come_v to_o agreement_n in_o that_o article_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v the_o primitive_a purity_n xlvi_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n an._n 1561._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 1561._o the_o conference_n at_o possiac_n 1561._o that_o great_a counsel_n begin_v the_o public_a conference_n in_o possiac_n the_o prelate_n bring_v their_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v unto_o these_o for_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o sister_n margarit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n with_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o turnon_n with_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n about_o 50._o beside_o many_o deputy_n from_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v send_v peter_n martyr_n then_o minister_n at_o zurik_n theodore_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneve_n augustin_n marlorat_n mi._n at_o rouen_n nic._n gelasius_n jo._n merlin_n and_o other_o about_o twenty_o the_o minister_n begin_v with_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v place_n hort_o and_o those_o condition_n be_v observe_v the_o prelate_n sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o conference_n 2._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n only_o 3._o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n notary_n in_o his_o public_a commentary_n after_o some_o day_n the_o queen_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v such_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o such_o who_o be_v already_o condemn_v thus_o the_o dispute_n be_v differ_v some_o day_n the_o first_o session_n begin_v september_n 9_o the_o king_n in_o few_o word_n do_v show_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n with_o no_o less_o care_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o chancellor_n do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o remove_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o albeit_o their_o aim_n be_v such_o yet_o the_o success_n be_v not_o as_o they_o wish_v but_o rather_o more_o trouble_v wax_v wherefore_o he_o wish_v now_o that_o all_o man_n will_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n in_o time_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o in_o his_o royal_a person_n do_v accompany_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v especial_o by_o this_o public_a conference_n and_o to_o look_v for_o remedy_n from_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v sufficient_a help_n at_o home_n will_v travel_v into_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o we_o may_v provide_v better_o for_o ourselves_o than_o other_o of_o foreign_a country_n can_v do_v they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o our_o cause_n nor_o condition_n of_o our_o people_n and_o great_a profit_n have_v often_o come_v by_o national_a counsel_n then_o by_o the_o general_a wherefore_o let_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n joint_o aim_v at_o concord_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v not_o the_o great_a party_n despise_v the_o lesser_a neither_o let_v any_o man_n use_v curiosity_n but_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o albeit_o the_o wish_a fruit_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o this_o good_a shall_v ensue_v that_o all_o pretext_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n osiand_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o ex_fw-la beuther_n the_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o call_v this_o conference_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n propound_v nor_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o first_o he_o be_v advise_v with_o his_o colleague_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o see_v the_o chancellor_n have_v at_o royal_a command_n deliver_v such_o word_n he_o crave_v a_o copy_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n crave_v the_o same_o the_o french_a commentar_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o kny_n and_o pray_v public_o then_o after_o the_o preface_n for_o attention_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o religion_n and_o name_v some_o particulares_fw-la wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v then_o the_o difference_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o say_v he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n ascribe_v whole_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o what_o use_n be_v they_o do_v 3._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n again_o before_o the_o king_n and_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o french_a church_n have_v pen_v an._n 1555_o and_o have_v present_v unto_o king_n francis_n in_o this_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n at_o these_o word_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o commove_v that_o they_o begin_v a-disturbance_n and_o be_v silence_v until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n then_o turnon_n with_o indignation_n say_v for_o reverence_v unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o have_v consent_v that_o those_o new-evangelist_n shall_v speak_v but_o not_o without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v vent_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o king_n most_o christian_a ear_n and_o scandalous_a unto_o many_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o fellow_n and_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o the_o prelate_n shall_v give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n blasphemy_n but_o have_v go_v away_o and_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o grant_v lib._n cit_fw-la the_o queen_n be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n say_v no_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n neither_o do_v they_o intend_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o abolish_v dissension_n in_o the_o next_o session_n september_n 17._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n do_v err_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_a shall_v creepin_a we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o now_o i_o affiâ—e_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o my_o divulged_a book_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nothing_o â—â—_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n yet_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v those_o also_o for_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n and_o exhibit_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o confirm_v faith_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o dispute_n continue_v and_o luther_n have_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o full_o i_o see_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v unite_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o any_o natural_a tie_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v enclose_v they_o local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o receiver_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o between_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o virtue_n not_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o external_a thing_n by_o themselves_o but_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o do_v observe_v this_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a purpose_n to_o show_v and_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o that_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o be_v true_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o teach_n right_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o impanation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o attribute_v any_o save_a power_n unto_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o hold_v a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o reby_o they_o declare_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o presence_n and_o exhibition_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o institution_n without_o any_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o element_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o save_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n enjoy_v it_o when_o with_o true_a faith_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o advanoe_v our_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o it_o must_v be_v through_o our_o own_o fauâ—â—_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o unboubted_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n may_n grow_v we_o and_o all_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o who_o know_v this_o mystery_n can_v doubt_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o same_o partake_n have_v their_o â—aith_n into_o christ_n more_o confirm_v that_o be_v more_o full_a salvation_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o more_o grave_o and_o with_o the_o more_o religious_a ceremony_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n pious_a heart_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o commove_v and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o embrace_v the_o tender_v communion_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o confidence_n and_o duty_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o either_o i_o in_o my_o former_a enâ—â—rations_n or_o other_o have_v write_v against_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o local_a enclose_v think_v not_o godly_a reader_n that_o those_o be_v against_o luther_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v right_o with_o he_o for_o those_o neither_o hold_n nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v use_v carry_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o as_o even_o i_o think_v some_o time_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n i_o do_v carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v any_o way_n more_o sound_a huldric_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o of_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o windicate_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o m._n luther_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n body_n either_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o be_v enclose_v local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v always_o allege_v against_o the_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o other_o those_o passage_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o those_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o signify_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o be_v so_o carry_v that_o when_o he_o will_v impugn_v only_o the_o impanation_n and_o local_a enclose_v or_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o absent_a than_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v rather_o give_v here_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o or_o whole_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n or_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v without_o or_o altogether_o empty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_v profess_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v about_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o apology_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o there_o do_v maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o sometime_o when_o he_o will_v beware_v that_o man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o aver_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v help_v faith_n whence_o it_o it_o cleaâ—e_v that_o when_o he_o write_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n thereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o strenghthen_v the_o conscience_n with_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o say_n the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o confirm_v or_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o work_n
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ—_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâ—hâ—â—_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ—_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâ—eth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
create_v and_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a but_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o only_o who_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o grace_n a_o new_a will_n be_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v will_v compel_v unwilling_o but_o be_v infirm_a it_o be_v heal_v be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v amend_v and_o of_o bad_a be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n that_o of_o unwilling_a it_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o glad_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a call_v ....._o if_o any_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v speak_v inconvenient_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n that_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o more_o wholesome_a writing_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v oppose_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o write_v this_o consultation_n after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o their_o decree_n but_o account_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o under_o that_o name_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o and_o as_o if_o the_o reform_a speak_v against_o those_o error_n do_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22._o article_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o romance_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o mark_v here_o he_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a both_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o give_v both_o unto_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o believe_v communicant_o ........._o but_o those_o ancients_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o weighry_a cause_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v giveâ—_n without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n if_o the_o one_o only_o be_v take_v ....._o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o one_o kind_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a for_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v ....._o nevertheless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o consider_v this_o more_o diligent_o but_o if_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v ..._o he_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n than_o one_o part_n only_o and_o on_o the_o 10._o article_n he_o say_v this_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o several_a way_n in_o the_o confession_n for_o in_o the_o first_o latin_a edition_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o there_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o dutch_a edition_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v teach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o be_v give_v and_o take_v there_o but_o in_o another_o edition_n this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o teach_v that_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o apology_n this_o article_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o give_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apology_n witness_v that_o this_o article_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o disprove_v by_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n but_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o be_v set_v up_o by_o calvin_n do_v contend_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n because_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o no_o carnal_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v equaly_a by_o the_o bad_a &_o good_a man_n be_v conclude_v yet_o afterward_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n declare_v their_o mind_n plain_o enough_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o worthy_a but_o in_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o that_o augustan_n confession_n the_o controversy_n yet_o remain_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o very_o eat_v only_o this_o be_v now_o teach_v plain_o by_o they_o all_o and_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n where_o they_o say_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o without_o the_o the_o appoint_a use_n those_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o appoint_a use_n in_o this_o communion_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o tender_v unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v not_o only_o the_o present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n do_v everthink_v and_o reach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o use_n only_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o lose_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o which_o purpose_n be_v many_o testimony_n ..................._o those_o be_v mad_a therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n cease_v after_o the_o sanctification_n if_o any_o part_n remain_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v etc._n etc._n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o article_n will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o quote_v place_n certain_o there_o be_v alteration_n of_o this_o article_n in_o sundry_a edition_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o who_o will_v read_v the_o saxon_n confession_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o for_o they_o say_v express_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o add_v one_o word_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o use_n as_o neither_o do_v they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o his_o weakness_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o article_n and_o special_o in_o that_o mad_a conclusion_n which_o follow_v no_o way_n upon_o those_o testimony_n for_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o other_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n and_o again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o or_o begin_v by_o he_o the_o author_n show_v his_o weakness_n see_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o another_o than_o that_o which_o calvin_n teach_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancients_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n he_o say_v on_o the_o 7._o article_n whereas_o for_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o require_v the_o obedience_n unto_o a_o chief_a rector_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n true_o ambrose_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o whole_a
greek_a who_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o turn_v to_o mahumet_n and_o when_o amurathes_n be_v send_v a_o multitude_n of_o greek_n as_o a_o colony_n unto_o some_o desert_n place_n the_o patriarch_n call_v â—t_a a_o unjust_a thing_n one_o pachomius_n report_v this_o unto_o amurathes_n and_o he_o be_v make_v patriach_n da._n chytrae_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 27._o the_o christian_n at_o mount_n libanus_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n case_n consaluus_fw-la a_o lusitanian_a write_v that_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n in_o the_o indian_a sea_n be_v divide_v into_o 60._o princedom_n of_o which_o francis_n of_o bungo_n brotasius_n of_o arimo_n bartholemew_n of_o omuran_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o send_v their_o ambassador_n who_o after_o three_o year_n journey_v arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n but_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o say_v osiander_n when_o jesuit_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o lie_v vi_o the_o year_n 1584._o be_v sad_a unto_o belgio_n they_o look_v for_o the_o return_v netherlands_o sad_n thing_n in_o the_o netherlands_o of_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_o their_o governor_n from_o france_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n yet_o in_o may_v he_o recover_v so_o far_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tilt_v and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v a_o potion_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o malady_n and_o die_v on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o belgio_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v his_o former_a error_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o by_o writing_n and_o by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o advise_v his_o brother_n the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o those_o land_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o confessor_n but_o profess_a sorrow_n for_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o altogether_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n as_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n within_o a_o month_n after_o his_o death_n william_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v traitorous_o kill_v in_o delff_n by_o a_o burgundian_n who_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o year_n ghent_n and_o yper_n and_o some_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o before_o be_v reform_v be_v necessitat_fw-la to_o make_v agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o so_o be_v antwerp_n in_o brabant_n the_o next_o year_n vii_o in_o these_o two_o now_o name_v year_n be_v many_o stir_n for_o the_o calendar_n trouble_n in_o riga_n for_o the_o new_a calendar_n new_a calendar_n i_o will_v name_v one_o in_o riga_n of_o livonia_n steven_n king_n of_o pole_n have_v erect_v a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v christme_n according_a to_o the_o new_a style_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v present_a but_o when_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o old_a style_n be_v come_v they_o entreat_v the_o senate_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sermon_n the_o next_o day_n as_o before_o it_o be_v refuse_v nevertheless_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n about_o 8._o of_o the_o cloak_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o psalm_n and_o the_o rector_n preach_v in_o the_o school_n unto_o his_o scholar_n many_o people_n hear_v george_n neuner_n the_o minister_n stir_v up_o the_o burghgrave_n nicolaus_n eik_n against_o the_o rector_n and_o he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n when_o the_o rector_n appear_v he_o be_v detain_v there_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o town_n that_o the_o rector_n and_o some_o citizen_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v that_o night_n for_o that_o preach_n the_o conrector_n valentin_n rascius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o do_v supplicat_fw-la the_o burghgrave_n to_o dismiss_v the_o rector_n and_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o for_o his_o compearance_n again_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v they_o tell_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o a_o tumult_n because_o the_o burgrave_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o scholar_n and_o people_n break_v up_o the_o court-doore_n and_o take_v out_o the_o rector_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o then_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n first_o of_o neuner_n then_o of_o eik_n and_o of_o a_o syndic_n gothard_n welling_n the_o next_o day_n they_o gather_v again_o and_o complain_v among_o themselves_o open_o what_o before_o they_o have_v endure_v with_o silence_n that_o jesuit_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v restore_v their_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o call_v the_o senate_n to_o show_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o then_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o seek_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o for_o their_o private_a interest_n this_o broil_n continue_v fourtien_n day_n in_o the_o end_n they_o agree_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o burgrave_n and_o other_o all_o their_o damage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o new_a style_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v eik_n neuner_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o their_o complaint_n he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n annul_v all_o the_o treaty_n consist_v of_o 68_o article_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o plaintiff_n chrytrae_fw-fr ibid._n viii_o the_o frenche_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o native_a land_n and_o dwell_v at_o monpelgart_n a_o conference_n at_o monpelgart_n monpelgart_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wortembergh_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o solicit_v the_o divine_n there_o and_o then_o the_o duke_n frederik_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a divine_n hope_v for_o some_o union_n of_o the_o above_o name_v controversy_n they_o assemble_v in_o march_n the_o duke_n be_v present_v all_o the_o time_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v jacob_n andreae_n chancelar_a of_o tube_v lucas_n osiander_n chappellan_n of_o wurtembergh_n and_o two_o civilian_n from_o duke_n lewes_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v theo._n beza_n and_o anton._n fajus_fw-la from_o geneve_n abra._n musculus_fw-la and_o two_o civilian_n from_o bern_n and_o claud._n alberius_n from_o lausan_n many_o other_o be_v hearer_n the_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o the_o disputation_n be_v long_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n brief_o and_o faithful_o the_o first_o day_n to_o wit_n marc._n 21._o the_o wurtemberger_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v give_v in_o write_v thesis_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o all_o believer_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o all_o condemn_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o man_n tooth_n as_o also_o transubstantiation_n and_o physical_a or_o local_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o be_v distribute_v and_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a believer_n or_o not_o believer_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n only_o receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a say_v they_o that_o be_v by_o those_o word_n in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n substantial_o essential_o real_o and_o oral_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a eat_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v his_o word_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v give_v his_o body_n unto_o all_o receiver_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v nor_o search_v curious_o these_o thesis_n be_v give_v unto_o beza_n as_o it_o be_v
the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o 7._o concern_v what_o agrippa_n speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n relic_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o the_o empress_n constantia_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 30._o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o piety_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o study_v of_o religion_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o while_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o i_o give_v most_o ready_a obedience_n may_v have_v the_o more_o abundant_o provoke_v your_o favour_n towards_o i_o the_o great_a sadness_n have_v overtake_v i_o because_o you_o command_v that_o which_o â—_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v do_v and_o he_o add_v example_n of_o some_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o other_o be_v affright_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o thunder_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v my_o most_o gracious_a lady_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o give_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o band_n be_v send_v in_o a_o box_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v whether_o these_o example_n be_v true_a or_o not_o believe_v gregory_n they_o who_o will_n but_o if_o other_o story_n can_v be_v believe_v many_o body_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n before_o his_o time_n and_o after_o it_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o body_n which_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscure_a corner_n be_v commendable_a if_o restless_a mind_n have_v not_o turn_v charitable_a office_n into_o excessive_a superstition_n and_o sundry_a ancient_n do_v record_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n upon_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o dead_a body_n to_o deceive_v many_o and_o that_o many_o way_n augustine_n in_o confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o show_v how_o his_o mother_n monica_n when_o she_o come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v bring_v her_o pottage_n bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o africa_n the_o doorkeeper_n do_v hinder_v she_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o he_o do_v admire_v how_o his_o mother_n so_o soon_o do_v rather_o condemn_v her_o former_a custom_n than_o call_v into_o question_n the_o countermand_n because_o the_o custom_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n jerom_n to_o 2._o ep._n 2._o against_o vigilantius_n tell_v how_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v thou_o with_o so_o great_a honour_n not_o only_a honour_n but_o adore_v also_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o worship_v in_o a_o little_a vessel_n that_o thou_o carry_v about_o why_o do_v thou_o with_o adore_v kiss_n dust_n cover_v in_o a_o cloth_n we_o see_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n bring_v almost_o into_o the_o church_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n that_o while_o the_o sun_n shine_v heap_n of_o wax-torche_n be_v kindle_v and_o they_o kiss_v and_o adore_v every_o where_o a_o little_a i_o know_v not_o what_o dust_n in_o a_o small_a vessel_n cover_v with_o a_o precious_a cloth_n these_o man_n give_v forsooth_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n who_o they_o think_v to_o make_v glorious_a by_o their_o silly_a torch_n when_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n glorifi_v they_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o majesty_n jerom_n write_v very_o bitter_o against_o vigilantius_n for_o write_v so_o and_o deni_v the_o fact_n say_v o_o mad_a head_n who_o ever_o do_v adore_v martyr_n who_o think_v man_n to_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o say_v constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o transport_v the_o body_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n from_o judea_n unto_o thracia_n and_o some_o bishop_n have_v transport_v other_o body_n but_o none_o do_v adore_v the_o body_n hence_o appear_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o do_v live_v or_o which_o he_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v where_o vigilantius_n do_v live_v of_o who_o i_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o that_o epistle_n vigilantius_n by_o nation_n a_o gall_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n write_v that_o book_n wherein_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o relic_n of_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v vigiles_fw-la at_o their_o grave_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o great_a religiousness_n and_o so_o against_o this_o man_n fall_v jerom_n a_o scold_n with_o reproach_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a as_o for_o the_o night_n vigiles_fw-la they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o churchman_n as_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o name_n only_o remain_v and_o of_o that_o custom_n be_v africa_n and_o other_o place_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n ult_n say_v we_o do_v not_o erect_v church_n priesthood_n holy_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v honour_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n fight_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v all_o false_a and_o feign_a religion_n be_v convince_v but_o what_o faithful_a man_n ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n build_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o when_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o have_v join_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heavenly_a honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o solemnity_n we_o may_v both_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v we_o may_v exhort_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o palm_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obsequy_n of_o religiousness_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o martyr_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memorial_n and_o not_o holy_a thing_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v meat_n thither_o which_o true_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o such_o custom_n nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o they_o pray_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o give_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o indigent_a they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o hallow_v there_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v who_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o martyr_n neither_o with_o divine_a honour_n nor_o with_o human_a crime_n so_o far_o he_o on_o these_o last_o word_n lud._n vives_z have_v this_o annotation_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n many_o christian_n do_v often_o sin_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o worship_v divos_fw-la divasque_fw-la their_o god_n and_o goddess_n no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v in_o many_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o unto_o thy_o forenamed_a vicar_n and_o successor_n but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o high-priest_n shall_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n than_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o society_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v forbid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v or_o else_o i_o shall_v dilate_v it_o faithful_o unto_o my_o apostolical_a lord_n and_o if_o which_o may_v be_v far_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o way_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o do_v presume_v to_o deceive_v even_o you_o in_o their_o own_o property_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o this_o tenor_n of_o oath_n i_o boniface_n a_o mean_a bishop_n have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v lay_v on_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v i_o make_v god_n be_v witness_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o within_o two_o page_n after_o these_o word_n show_v out_o of_o lib._n pontific_n &_o sabell_n ennead_n that_o this_o pope_n ordain_v 150._o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n who_o he_o do_v engage_v with_o the_o same_o oath_n here_o many_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a i_o will_v relate_v a_o few_o 1._o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o accustom_v with_o that_o title_n 2._o though_o the_o bishop_n swear_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o engage_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v god_n church_n nor_o christ_n church_n but_o thy_o church_n say_v they_o unto_o peter_n 4._o they_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o by_z god_n 5._o they_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o maintain_v peter_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v peter_n church_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o utility_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o history_n show_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o thuringia_n he_o say_v we_o have_v give_v a_o command_n unto_o boniface_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o unto_o holy_a order_n one_o who_o be_v bigamus_fw-la twice_o marry_v or_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n bigamus_fw-la not_o he_o who_o marry_v another_o the_o former_a be_v dead_a but_o he_o who_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a will_v marry_v two_o other_o wife_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v almost_o 17._o year_n and_o do_v die_v an._n 731._o 6._o gregory_z the_o iii_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n in_o multiply_v and_o forgery_n novation_n and_o forgery_n enrich_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o image_n platina_n say_v he_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n who_o solemnity_n too_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v establish_v by_o he_o in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v mark_v a_o forgery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n to_o wit_n aventinus_n in_o annal._n relate_v that_o this_o gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n exhort_v that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o utiio_n their_o duke_n the_o synod_n of_o priest_n bishop_n nobles_z and_z of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o their_o true_a priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o accord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o danube_n where_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n say_v in_o what_o place_n boniface_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n whether_o by_o danube_n or_o in_o augusta_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o convene_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v of_o your_o meeting_n at_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o record_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n be_v another_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n wherein_o gregory_n order_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o leprous_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v christian_n but_o not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o health_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n 7._o zacharias_n keep_v friendship_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o receive_v one_o hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o in_o gift_n from_o king_n luithprand_n the_o territory_n of_o sabineum_n narnia_n humana_fw-la the_o valley_n of_o sutrino_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o emilia_n and_o ravenna_n blond_n decr_n 1._o lib._n 10._o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v the_o lombard_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o aistulph_n will_v have_v reclaim_v what_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o his_o ancestor_n zachary_n call_v the_o lombard_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o he_o incit_v the_o french_a against_o aistulph_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o have_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o sisters-children_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n unto_o zachary_n show_v that_o gregory_n the_o ii_o give_v dispensation_n to_o a_o nobleman_n in_o germany_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o man_n cousin-german_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v marry_v the_o other_o although_o this_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o boniface_n write_v to_o zachary_n that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o his_o new_a convert_n so_o that_o zachary_n give_v a_o command_n to_o divorce_v they_o as_o his_o responsory_a epistle_n bear_v boniface_n complain_v also_o of_o many_o disorder_n among_o the_o priest_n especial_o on_o new-year_n evening_n they_o compass_v saint_n peter_n church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o woman_n use_v other_o pagan_a rite_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v scandalous_a unto_o his_o people_n zachary_n resolve_v his_o scruple_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o romish_a canon_n and_o he_o will_v boniface_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o reformation_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o indeavour_v to_o bring_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o soul_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v i_o rejoice_v of_o you_o beloved_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v with_o good_a affection_n unto_o he_o who_o affect_v you_o a_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o faith_n and_o fame_n be_v laudable_a because_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o now_o god_n cooperate_a your_o holiness_n be_v gather_v unto_o our_o society_n in_o one_o sheep-fold_n boniface_n do_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n be_v in_o gratian._n cap._n 13._o quest_n 2._o the_o church_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a who_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v mention_v they_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n before_o boniface_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o observe_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a than_o the_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o till_o that_o time_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o
and_o adoptive_a where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o produce_v their_o testimony_n where_o they_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n distinguish_v christ_n sonship_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n he_o touch_v they_o not_o as_o if_o that_o missal_n be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spanish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o proper_a missal_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o whereas_o elipant_n have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n alcwin_n lib._n 1._o say_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prophet_n have_v fail_v unto_o thy_o perverseness_n thou_o feign_a a_o new_a prophet_n speak_v according_a to_o thy_o error_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o book_n bless_v jerom_n and_o isidore_n do_v witness_n that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v dubious_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o ptolemeus_n evergetes_n be_v king_n in_o lib._n 2._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n raze_v raze_v quick_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o give_v wheat_n unto_o his_o family_n find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o letter_n these_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v thou_o by_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o alcwin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o book_n for_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o lib._n 4._o the_o original_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o beget_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o impiety_n be_v this_o while_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n be_v weigh_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o miss-thinking_a man_n in_o their_o temerarious_a pride_n not_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o meaning_n after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o otherwise_o then_o the_o respect_n of_o truth_n carry_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a unto_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o to_o find_v this_o by_o the_o comment_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o their_o ungodly_a temerity_n and_o froward_a blindness_n to_o draw_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o misery_n if_o thou_o father_n elipant_n have_v consider_v with_o a_o prudent_a mind_n and_o humble_a search_n thou_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtut_o &_o vitis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o uvido_z a_o count_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o ca._n 5._o saying_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a blessedness_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v continual_a read_v purify_v the_o soul_n breed_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o heavenly_a joy_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o shall_v frequent_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o brink_v a_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n honest_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o read_v and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o fleshly_a meat_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n even_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v the_o word_n into_o work_n certain_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v often_o than_o he_o who_o see_v so_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n often_o than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o certain_o this_o man_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o par._n ii_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctor_fw-la which_o quercitanus_n have_v mark_v to_o be_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o augustin_n nor_o albin_n see_v that_o feast_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v write_v so_o clear_o that_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la biblioth_n say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o john_n calvin_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alcvine_a but_o doctor_n james_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 50._o testify_v that_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n library_n at_o saint_n james_n and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1525._o when_o calvin_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o write_v rich._n hoveden_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o beda_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o adoration_n say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o some_o synodical_a act_n in_o name_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o prince_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 6._o ecbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a vanquish_a merceland_n kent_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n and_o then_o he_o command_v that_o land_n to_o be_v call_v anglia_fw-it and_o the_o inhabitant_n angle_n or_o english_a man_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o few_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o france_n carloman_n assemble_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o france_n a_o synod_n in_o france_n name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n have_v assemble_v an._n 742._o febr._n 19_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n these_o be_v boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n reginfrid_n guntharius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o counsel_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v restore_v nota_fw-la which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n have_v be_v shatter_v and_o fall_v and_o how_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o perish_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o have_v also_o discharge_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hunt_v and_o wander_v in_o wood_n with_o dog_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hawk_n nor_o falcon_n we_o have_v also_o decrce_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a
the_o word_n but_o stone_n ....._o whereas_o thou_o say_v rome_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o rome_n that_o i_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n for_o penance_n thou_o speak_v false_o i_o will_v first_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o go_v unto_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v penance_n why_o have_v thou_o in_o so_o long_a time_n destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n which_o thou_o hold_v within_o the_o monastery_n and_o take_v they_o into_o the_o monastery_n for_o penance_n and_o have_v not_o send_v they_o unto_o rome_n but_o rather_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v thou_o ....._o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n ...._o because_o of_o these_o word_n the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v life_n eternal_a ..._o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o merit_n nor_o intercession_n of_o saint_n because_o unless_o they_o please_v god_n with_o the_o same_o say_v rightcousness_n and_o truth_n which_o these_o hold_v they_o can_v be_v save_v hear_v this_o you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v sometime_o wise_a you_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v against_o you_o ...._o true_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o fullfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr reliq_n sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o reckon_v this_o claudius_n among_o his_o heretic_n so_o do_v gretser_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la because_o in_o church-service_n he_o will_v not_o name_v the_o saint_n nor_o will_v keep_v the_o feast_n and_o call_v they_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a custom_n and_o do_v despise_v they_o lest_o we_o seem_v by_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n write_v against_o this_o apology_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o pag._n 698._o whereas_o claudius_n have_v cite_v the_o second_o command_n exod._n 20_o ionas_n answer_v this_o truth_n be_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n whereunto_o worship_n or_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v any_o way_n therefore_o since_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o contain_v all_o and_o be_v no_o where_o contain_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a but_o consider_v whether_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o similitude_n do_v comprehend_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 26._o &_o ult_n and_o enarr_o in_o psal_n 96_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o seren_n whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o in_o century_n 7._o chap._n 3._o and_o pag._n 699_o he_o say_v we_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o adore_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n we_o proclaim_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n shall_v be_v detest_v and_o anathematise_v and_o pag._n 701._o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n agobard_fw-mi be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o take_v part_n with_o lotharius_n against_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v after_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1605._o from_o which_o impression_n these_o passage_n be_v extract_v pag._n 52._o there_o be_v one_o immovable_a foundation_n there_o be_v one_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n pag._n 128._o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n when_o so_o ungodly_a a_o custom_n be_v become_v so_o frequent_a chaplain_n domestical_a chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o aspire_v to_o temporal_a honour_n who_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n at_o home_n not_o who_o he_o obey_v but_o of_o who_o he_o exact_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n incessant_o not_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o worldly_a also_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v service_n at_o table_n or_o mix_v wine_n and_o lead_v dog_n feed_v horse_n or_o attend_v husbandry_n neither_o regard_n they_o what_o manner_n of_o clark_n these_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v church_n and_o sermon_n and_o public_a service_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o honour_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o they_o pag._n 163_o why_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v humility_n humility_n true_o humble_a think_v not_o base_o of_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n since_o this_o be_v most_o open_o manifest_v that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o proud_a man_n ...._o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v which_o if_o any_o will_v say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o humility_n let_v he_o know_v that_o so_o he_o follow_v pelagius_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v amend_v let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v large_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 237._o image_n worship_n of_o image_n one_o will_v say_v i_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o godhead_n in_o the_o image_n which_o i_o adore_v but_o i_o worship_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o image_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n who_o no_o way_n will_v admit_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o pag._n 251._o let_v god_n be_v adore_v worship_v and_o reverence_v by_o believer_n let_v sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o ...._o let_v angel_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v with_o love_n and_o not_o with_o such_o service_n pag._n 254._o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o avoid_v such_o superstition_n do_v right_o ordain_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n sect_n 9_o speak_v of_o jonas_n epist_n aurelia_n say_v ionas_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o that_o age_n be_v overtake_v with_o agobert_n error_n by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n then_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v against_o the_o present_a error_n of_o rome_n 7._o angelom_o a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n and_o of_o much_o read_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o drogo_n epist_n meten_v write_v many_o book_n in_o 3_o reg._n cap._n 19_o he_o say_v as_o the_o word_n the_o word_n body_n can_v live_v without_o nourishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o none_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v ourselves_o no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o good_a nor_o resist_v the_o devil_n yea_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o lord_n he_o lose_v the_o good_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v ibid._n cap._n 25._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o few_o herb_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o the_o power_n perseverance_n perseverance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n easy_o preserve_v all_o the_o elect_a throughout_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v perish_v as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n in_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 8._o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o predestination_n predestination_n his_o secret_a dispensation_n from_o among_o unbelieving_a man_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o eternal_a liberty_n quicken_a they_o of_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n but_o in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n
he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
sin_n here_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n as_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o late_a papist_n do_v of_o a_o create_a raphiel_n or_o other_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n on_o chap._n 9_o at_o the_o word_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v make_v manifest_a which_o be_v well_o compare_v unto_o smoke_n because_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o godly_a that_o pour_v blindness_n upon_o heretic_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o ....._o and_o there_o come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n disciple_n of_o error_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o locust_n neither_o walk_v forward_o as_o some_o wight_n neither_o do_v they_o flee_v as_o fowl_n because_o the_o disciple_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n themselves_o neither_o have_v upright_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o who_o esaias_n say_v who_o be_v these_o which_o flee_v as_o cloud_n nor_o have_v forward_o or_o right_o walk_v of_o work_n that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n he_o set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o direct_v my_o step_n the_o locust_n do_v leap_v and_o eat_v every_o green_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v which_o have_v the_o greenness_n of_o faith_n ....._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n ...._o here_o the_o grass_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v suck_v once_o which_o can_v eat_v solid_a meat_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o carnal_a ..._o and_o every_o green_a thing_n signify_v they_o who_o have_v make_v better_a progress_n who_o can_v now_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o such_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n ...._o but_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n understand_v you_o worthy_o because_o here_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o body_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o with_o their_o work_n do_v defile_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v hurt_v ....._o see_v many_o do_v confess_v christ_n in_o word_n only_o but_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o in_o all_o this_o testimony_n he_o describe_v not_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o at_o least_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o especial_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o especial_o mark_v how_o haymo_n expound_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o lib._n 6._o on_o chap._n 19_o at_o the_o word_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v ...._o he_o say_v because_o john_n see_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o fall_v down_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o for_o here_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o john_n take_v their_o own_o person_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o consider_v his_o own_o person_n he_o forbid_v that_o john_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o ...._o he_o say_v see_v that_o be_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o prefer_v above_o thou_o but_o in_o doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o send_v to_o teach_v thou_o neither_o be_o i_o thy_o companion_n only_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o wit_n i_o profess_v myself_o the_o coequal_a of_o all_o believe_a man_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ...._o worship_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o worship_v i_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o thou_o but_o he_o in_o who_o person_n i_o appear_v how_o far_o differ_v haymo_n here_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n say_v the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o ....._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n know_v not_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o no_o believer_n shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n in_o any_o way_n in_o lib._n 7._o on_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v continue_v immortal_a but_o because_o he_o contemn_v god_n command_n immediate_o he_o incur_v god_n wrath_n and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o haymo_n have_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sun_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o book_n he_o say_v observe_v this_o book_n begin_v with_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o grace_n because_o both_o by_o preven_a grace_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o subsequent_a grace_n be_v we_o justify_v wherefore_o paul_n also_o order_v his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o grace_n and_o close_v with_o grace_n he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o lupus_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ferraria_n by_o the_o water_n lupa_n run_v into_o seine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v several_a epistle_n unto_o king_n lewis_n to_o hincmar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1588._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v now_o they_o be_v account_v troublesome_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n the_o unlearned_a gaze_n on_o they_o continual_o and_o if_o they_o can_v espy_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o call_v human_a frailty_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o 2_o and_o 4_o epistle_n he_o comfort_v his_o master_n einhard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n and_o comfortable_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o defunct_a and_o he_o interlace_v these_o sentence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n inlightn_v the_o most_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n freewill_n have_v altogether_o need_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n the_o more_o true_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o frailty_n the_o more_o speedy_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_o say_v where_o man_n power_n fail_v the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o long_a travel_n if_o we_o endeavour_v for_o he_o who_o call_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v weary_a he_o inform_v they_o which_o come_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o crow_v they_o continue_v in_o he_o say_v with_o the_o famous_a and_o most_o sweet_a augustine_n give_v i_o lord_n what_o thou_o bid_v do_v and_o bid_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v see_v god_n both_o prevenes_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o 112_o epistle_n let_v the_o worthiness_n
say_v he_o may_v easy_o understand_v who_o will_v compare_v the_o new_a divine_n with_o the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o greek_a so_o far_o berald_n out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n observe_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o as_o chrysostom_n basilius_n and_o other_o of_o those_o age_n who_o he_o often_o quote_v and_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 1533._o where_o then_o be_v their_o frequent_a gloriation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n hear_v then_o what_o theophylact_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o prologue_n before_o evang._n matth._n he_o say_v because_o heresy_n be_v to_o bud_v forth_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o waste_v our_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o learning_n truth_n out_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o heresy_n and_o our_o manner_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v undo_v on_o cap._n 13._o near_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v the_o mother_n will_v show_v some_o human_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v she_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o she_o porsena_n here_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n lege_fw-la cautè_fw-la to_o wit_n he_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o her_o mother-hood_n she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n on_o cap._n 16._o because_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n shall_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o although_o we_o build_v many_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n a_o right_a confession_n we_o do_v build_v unprofitable_o ....._o they_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o forgive_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o oversight_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o signify_v the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n ......_o when_o peter_n speak_v right_o christ_n call_v he_o bless_v but_o when_o he_o fear_v without_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o lash_v he_o and_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o field_n sing_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v divine_a vision_n and_o say_n bethleem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o bread_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o seek_v heavenly_a bread_n which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o must_v preach_v it_o unto_o other_o ....._o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v on_o cap._n 16._o nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v false_o and_o apparent_o make_v a_o search_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o from_o hell_n he_o may_v sow_v doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v due_o search_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v delude_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n which_o when_o it_o shine_v the_o thief_n be_v find_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a into_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o just_a ...._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o just_a pass_v from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n on_o joh._n cap._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o it_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n see_v in_o figure_n or_o speak_v he_o have_v here_o preach_v these_o clear_o ..........._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o lie_v and_o make_v up_o by_o they_o who_o will_v scorn_v the_o mystery_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a which_o wrought_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o famous_a which_o do_v such_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o wrought_v no_o sign_n neither_o be_v he_o know_v on_o cap._n 3._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n subject_a to_o sense_n how_o search_v thou_o curious_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v breathe_v if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v comprehend_v far_o less_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n confound_v therefore_o be_v macedonius_n the_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eunomius_n before_o he_o for_o he_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o servant_n although_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v whither_o it_o will_v far_o rather_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o more_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v ......_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n think_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o do_v apollinarius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o again_o lest_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o there_o because_o i_o come_v down_o but_o both_o be_o i_o here_o bodily_a and_o i_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n ....._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n deny_v it_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o since_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v escape_v death_n far_o rather_o we_o look_v on_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o believe_v shall_v escape_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ....._o adam_n die_v just_o because_o he_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n die_v unjust_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ...._o and_o because_o he_o die_v unjust_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o deliver_v adam_n from_o death_n which_o be_v lay_v just_o upon_o he_o on_o cap._n 6._o diligent_a faith_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v conserve_v faith_n for_o both_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n ......._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o nourishment_n but_o of_o life_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v dead_a christ_n make_v we_o alive_a by_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o bread_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o mankind_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n
designation_n of_o the_o other_o malcolm_z and_o his_o good_a fame_n do_v cross_v his_o desire_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v nor_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v know_v all_o man_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n then_o kenneth_n propound_v unto_o his_o nobility_n a_o new_a designation_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o also_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n do_v succeed_v and_o if_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o of_o ripe_a age_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o nobility_n govern_v the_o realm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o not_o king_n and_o by_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o sedition_n bloody_a war_n and_o murder_n be_v prevent_v which_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o this_o country_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o which_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n and_o who_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o oppose_v this_o novation_n they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o to_o decline_v ambition_n do_v allow_v the_o king_n purpose_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v current_n that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v declare_v governor_n of_o cumberland_n now_o as_o kenneth_n go_v about_o in_o this_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o posterity_n he_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o inward_a gripe_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a murder_n and_o partly_o with_o dream_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o in_o a_o morning_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n since_o king_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o make_v some_o law_n for_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o they_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o iâ—â—oin_v he_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o grave_n of_o saint_n to_o kiss_v relic_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o account_v more_o of_o monk_n and_o priest_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o buchan_n hist_o li._n 6._o but_o bishop_n spotsewood_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o external_a work_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v although_o some_o idle_a toy_n such_o as_o the_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n kiss_v of_o relic_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o avarice_n and_o superstition_n have_v invent_v be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o people_n be_v still_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v only_o wash_v away_o herein_o his_o judgement_n be_v charitable_a but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o his_o warrant_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o palladius_n he_o lodge_v with_o fenestella_n lady_n of_o fettercairne_n and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 994._o then_o constantine_n son_n of_o king_n culen_n at_o all_o occasion_n begin_v to_o regret_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a novation_n that_o thereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v endamage_v and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n defraud_v for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o permit_v unto_o fortune_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o state_n what_o if_o the_o king_n child_n through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v unapt_a for_o government_n what_o if_o babe_n have_v be_v king_n when_o the_o roman_n peicht_n and_o dane_n do_v oppress_v the_o land_n what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n then_o to_o establish_v that_o by_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n neither_o be_v the_o pretend_a danger_n of_o sedition_n and_o murder_n prevent_v thereby_o since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fear_n of_o tutor_n then_o of_o competitor_n because_o those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o present_o to_o abolish_v that_o law_n if_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o tyranny_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o former_a custom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v flourish_v from_o small_a beginning_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v lest_o it_o can_v be_v remedy_v when_o a_o preparative_n be_v once_o past_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o scone_n within_o 12._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kenneth_n and_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v king_n the_o governor_n of_o cumbria_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a have_v little_a assistance_n but_o his_o base_a brother_n kenneth_n levy_v a_o army_n for_o himself_o and_o camped_n at_o the_o water_n almound_n near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o perceive_v his_o number_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o king_n he_o seek_v the_o advantage_n of_o sun_n and_o wind_n the_o king_n rely_v upon_o his_o number_n and_o both_o captain_n be_v slay_v then_o grim_a the_o son_n or_o brother-son_n of_o king_n duffus_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o that_o party_n the_o forenamed_a malcolm_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n forthad_v they_o agree_v that_o grim_a shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o north-wall_n of_o severus_n and_o malcolm_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o south-part_n and_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nevertheless_o king_n grim_n consider_v that_o his_o seed_n will_v certain_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o oppress_v both_o part_n so_o that_o the_o north-part_n seek_v aid_n from_o malcolm_n and_o grim_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1016._o this_o tumult_n for_o succession_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v as_o follow_v 3._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n call_v altercatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synagogae_fw-la without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n by_o authority_n of_o chronic._n hirsang_n it_o be_v give_v to_o gisilbert_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n it_o say_v in_o ca._n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o make_v the_o will_n good_a and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o true_o whatsoever_o good_a can_v be_v do_v whether_o to_o think_v or_o to_o will_n or_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n freewill_n therefore_o if_o god_n work_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o think_v to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_a sure_o he_o work_v the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o see_v by_o give_v the_o good_a will_v he_o preven_v we_o by_o change_v the_o evil_a will_n with_o consent_n he_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o furnish_v unto_o our_o consent_n ability_n and_o facility_n the_o inward_a worker_n be_v make_v manifest_a external_o by_o our_o outward_a work_n ca._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v here_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v not_o wherewith_o he_o be_v just_a but_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a free_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n the_o law_n because_o by_o command_v threaten_a and_o justify_v no_o man_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o foretold_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n ....._o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o most_o secret_a ear_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o wish_n be_v voice_n if_o thou_o desire_v good_a thou_o have_v cry_v moses_n be_v silent_a in_o voice_n and_o cry_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o do_v cry_v in_o fear_n and_o fail_v in_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 11._o 4._o fredward_o a_o knight_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o of_o augustine_n paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o year_n 950._o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o odo_n a_o dane_n than_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o he_o confirm_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o strange_a argument_n to_o wit_n by_o lie_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o at_o
that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o monk_n contention_n between_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o clergy_n whereas_o before_o all_o cloisterer_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v clergy_n or_o clark_n but_o then_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v a_o single_a and_o more_o strict_a life_n be_v call_v monk_n and_o regulars_n and_o other_o be_v call_v secular_o this_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o where_o a_o monkish_a bishop_n have_v place_n secular_a priest_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o likewise_o the_o secular_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o regulars_n during_o this_o difference_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o bull_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v late_o take_v from_o the_o monk_n many_o do_v dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o he_o antonin_n hist_o do_fw-mi 19_o par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 6._o remember_v a_o scot_n which_o do_v especial_o resist_v dunstan_n and_o alfred_n prince_n of_o mercia_n take_v part_n with_o the_o priest_n pol._n virgilius_n in_o histor_n angl._n write_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o immediate_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o wall_n whereon_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o think_v amiss_o who_o favour_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o monastery_n they_o say_v none_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n become_v dumb_a and_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 491._o show_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o this_o miracle_n in_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n who_o about_o that_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o a_o variance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o hoveden_n write_v next_o after_o florent_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o part_n do_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a canon_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dunstan_n advance_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o the_o papal_a bull_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o gorgon_n have_v no_o force_n and_o the_o synod_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o priest_n ranulph_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o image_n these_o former_a word_n the_o adverse_a party_n protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n send_v into_o scotland_n crave_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o say_v fathard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o etheldrad_v possible_o they_o be_v two_o singular_a for_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o authority_n go_v and_o in_o synodo_n calnensi_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o scripture_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o bright_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o dunstan_n say_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o attend_v such_o dispute_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o prevail_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o long_a space_n nor_o shall_v you_o have_v your_o will_n and_o so_o by_o his_o art_n he_o cause_v the_o beam_n or_o joist_n of_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v some_o be_v kill_v many_o be_v wound_v only_a dunstan_n be_v safe_a with_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o devilish_a cruelty_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n elfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o on_o easter-day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1623._o and_o afterward_o at_o aberdeen_n together_o with_o bertram_n treatise_n in_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o yet_o do_v search_v so_o this_o be_v question_v before_o berengarius_fw-la how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n can_v supper_n the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n into_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o signification_n and_o some_o by_o thing_n certain_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o by_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb._n why_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n ...._o much_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n true_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v but_o this_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n or_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a mark_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o housel_n give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n therefore_o be_v that_o housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v there_o have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n howsoever_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v less_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n in_o the_o great_a part_n than_o in_o the_o lesser_a because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o keep_v this_o pledge_n mystical_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v so_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o homily_n be_v some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o it_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o miracle_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n unfit_o and_o thâ—_n matter_n without_o they_o both_z before_z and_o after_o do_v agree_v most_o orderly_o and_o these_o purpose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o author_n have_v two_o other_o treatise_n one_o direct_v to_o wulfsin_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n and_o another_o to_o wulfstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n wherein_o
and_o possess_v the_o city_n as_o constantine_n and_o justinian_n have_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rule_v all_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v conspire_v with_o sicily_n against_o the_o city_n and_o they_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n be_v comprise_v in_o few_o verse_n rex_fw-la valeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cupit_fw-la obtineat_fw-la super_fw-la host_n imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la jussit_fw-la petro_n solvente_fw-la tributum_fw-la the_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o otho_n friss_v de_fw-fr gest_n frider._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o but_o conrade_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o their_o imploration_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o eugenius_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o understand_v of_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o flee_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o ship_n the_o citizen_n pursue_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o dart_n as_o once_o they_o do_v with_o gelasius_n say_v naucler_n he_o go_v to_o pisae_n and_o thence_o to_o france_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o hear_v bern._n in_o l._n 4._o the_o consider_v he_o say_v unto_o eugenius_n name_v but_o one_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n who_o have_v accept_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o price_n or_o hope_v of_o price_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o 236._o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v one_o which_o be_v bury_v you_o have_v bring_v again_o among_o man_n one_o that_o be_v flee_v from_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v pester_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o behold_v his_o last_o condition_n be_v more_o perilous_a than_o his_o first_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o leave_v pisae_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rome_n he_o who_o can_v not_o manage_v the_o vicounty_n of_o one_o church_n be_v he_o seek_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o many_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n oh_o most_o dear_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o cherish_v by_o your_o fervent_a endeavour_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o certain_o be_v wrought_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v in_o you_o if_o any_o virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o miseration_n of_o piety_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v you_o aid_v and_o work_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v i_o be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o my_o son_n will_v come_v and_o lighten_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o say_v joseph_n thy_o son_n be_v live_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o have_v i_o now_o write_v not_o so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o friend_n unto_o who_o i_o can_v refuse_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o life_n and_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v thou_o my_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o because_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o in_o he_o who_o come_v not_o only_o after_o i_o but_o even_o by_o i_o for_o if_o you_o offend_v not_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o you_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n a_o wise_a son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v son_n but_o a_o new_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o change_n for_o as_o of_o old_a abram_z be_v turn_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n unto_o israel_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o predecessor_n as_o simon_n to_o cephas_n and_o saul_n to_o paul_n so_o my_o son_n bernard_n into_o my_o father_n eugenius_n by_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v profitable_a change_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v of_o you_o that_o the_o bride_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v also_o change_v into_o the_o better_a note_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o call_v sarai_n but_o sarah_n understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v she_o no_o more_o my_o princess_n but_z the_o princess_n usurp_a nothing_o as_o thou_o in_o she_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o thy_o mean_n but_o even_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o domineer_v over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n a_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v neither_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o so_o now_o not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o most_o fair_a bridegroom_n shall_v by_o thou_o come_v unto_o his_o long_a wish_a for_o arm_n for_o by_o who_o other_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a freedom_n be_v hope_v if_o you_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v seek_v in_o god_n inheritance_n your_o own_o thing_n who_o even_o before_o have_v learn_v i_o will_v not_o say_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o but_o not_o to_o be_v your_o own_o therefore_o she_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o you_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o none_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o many_o age_n before_o note_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o where_o be_v just_o glad_a and_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o she_o who_o womb_n have_v bear_v thou_o and_o who_o breast_n thou_o do_v suck_v what_o then_o may_v i_o not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o only_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v glad_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v joy_v but_o with_o fear_n i_o have_v joy_v but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o exaltation_n fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o lay_v down_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o affection_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n i_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o fear_v a_o fall_n i_o consider_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o gulf_n below_o i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o i_o fear_v danger_n approach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n relate_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n swallow_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n when_o eugenius_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sweet_o more_o friendly_a yea_o more_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o complant_v one_o in_o another_o then_o when_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o both_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o high_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v commix_v and_o couple_v they_o together_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a word_n call_v a_o choose_a royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o another_o
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
in_o what_o subject_n do_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v 5._o whether_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o whether_o the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 7._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n local_o 8._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hostie_a 9_o whether_o any_o eye_n even_o a_o glorify_a one_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la copus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v innumerable_a controversy_n as_o whether_o hoc_fw-la signify_v bread_n or_o whether_o it_o import_v demonstrationem_fw-la ut_fw-la conceptam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la exercitatam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o instant_n or_o moment_n not_o of_o pronounce_v it_o but_o of_o pronounce_v the_o last_o syllable_n as_o when_o one_o say_v now_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a thomas_n aquinas_n first_o do_v write_v those_o and_o innumerable_a more_o such_o question_n and_o after_o he_o many_o have_v debate_v they_o and_o many_o other_o question_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o nature_n 2._o before_o it_o be_v voluntary_a except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o law_n be_v against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o confess_v yea_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 17._o b._n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o payment_n of_o outward_a punishment_n sin_n be_v blot_v away_o by_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o after_o that_o one_o do_v with_o a_o grieve_a mind_n propound_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n god_n forgive_v because_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o the_o heart_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o soul_n be_v inward_o cleanse_v from_o the_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v quote_v before_o concern_v repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o inward_a punishment_n but_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a who_o confess_v not_o all_o his_o sin_n particular_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o canon_n bid_v the_o priest_n be_v discreet_a in_o search_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o schoolman_n press_v every_o man_n to_o confess_v particular_o every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n lombard_n lot_n cit_fw-la d._n teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v a_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o priest_n but_o if_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v confessor_n the_o confessor_n one_o may_v make_v his_o confession_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n or_o companion_n and_o he_o speak_v no_o where_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n but_o afterward_o the_o dominican_n get_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v neglect_v 3._o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o indulgence_n 3._o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n have_v no_o word_n of_o pardon_n or_o papal_a indulgence_n but_o when_o avarice_n have_v possess_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o both_o be_v content_v with_o a_o outward_a formality_n then_o public_a declaration_n be_v redeem_v with_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o call_v alm_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o build_v hospital_n or_o church_n or_o bridge_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a declaration_n be_v call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n the_o schoolman_n find_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v so_o gainful_a unto_o bishop_n and_o the_o pardon_n so_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o people_n do_v commend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n yet_o so_o that_o among_o themselves_o some_o make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o some_o as_o tho._n aquin._n supplem_n qu._n 25._o be_v 2._o say_v these_o pardon_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o pious_a deceit_n whereby_o the_o church_n draw_v man_n into_o some_o sort_n of_o devout_a action_n as_o a_o mother_n allure_v her_o child_n unto_o some_o step_n by_o show_v he_o a_o golden_a penny_n which_o she_o give_v he_o not_o some_o say_v they_o be_v available_a in_o the_o court_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o church_n other_o hold_v they_o be_v useful_a in_o both_o court_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o propitiate_a their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n all_o which_o their_o suffering_n of_o supererrogation_n make_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v bestow_v a_o part_n of_o that_o treasure_n on_o they_o which_o have_v not_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o true_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v as_o the_o german_n do_v in_o their_o grievance_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o that_o these_o be_v cunning_a fraud_n to_o purchase_v money_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o their_o partner_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o discipline_n be_v strict_a they_o will_v remit_v somewhat_o of_o their_o severity_n as_o they_o see_v the_o person_n affect_v but_o in_o that_o century_n not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n already_o enjoin_v but_o to_o be_v enjoin_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o money_n in_o former_a time_n the_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v lest_o the_o penitent_n do_v faint_a under_o the_o burden_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n again_o nor_o be_v they_o grant_v for_o money_n but_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o time_n follow_v they_o be_v pardon_v from_o all_o satisfaction_n both_o for_o sin_n commit_v and_o to_o be_v commit_v if_o they_o will_v give_v money_n which_o trick_n be_v colour_v with_o pretext_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o or_o for_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o these_o pardon_n be_v at_o most_o think_v to_o avail_v only_o unto_o the_o live_n until_o boniface_n the_o viii_o do_v extend_v their_o virtue_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n co._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 61._o unto_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n hear_v what_o john_n roffen_n say_v contra_fw-la assert_v luthe_n art_n 18._o see_v pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o other_o do_v cite_v the_o same_o as_o truth_n possible_o many_o say_v he_o do_v not_o value_v indulgence_n because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v but_o late_o among_o christian_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o give_v they_o first_o nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o they_o say_v among_o the_o roman_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o station_n none_n who_o be_v orthodox_n here_o he_o will_v say_v popish_a or_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o or_o very_o little_a mention_n among_o the_o ancient_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v until_o this_o day_n and_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_n conceive_v the_o verity_n thereof_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a nor_o without_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n both_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n and_o use_v of_o indulgence_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v not_o fear_v of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v pardon_n for_o upon_o it_o do_v all_o the_o account_n of_o pardon_n depend_v if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n what_o use_n have_v pardon_n therefore_o pardon_n begin_v after_o that_o people_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o purgatory_n so_o far_o he_o say_v polydore_v which_o thou_o perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n do_v expect_v as_o more_o certain_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o roffensis_n say_v further_a if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n consider_v therefore_o how_o long_a time_n
purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v believe_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v some_o cause_n of_o pardon_n see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v who_o can_v now_o admire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o four_o device_n of_o the_o friar_n condigno_fw-la 4._o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la be_v the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la some_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o some_o both_o part_n but_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o approve_v among_o they_o see_v always_o some_o do_v abhor_v to_o say_v a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o number_n be_v guiliel_n parisien_n jo._n scotus_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la biel_n etc._n etc._n this_o particular_a lead_v to_o another_o consideration_n doctrine_n their_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n that_o as_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o degree_n the_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o or_o more_o erroneous_a than_o their_o father_n and_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o worse_a generation_n so_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v differ_v in_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_v say_v agrip._n the_o vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 97._o but_o for_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o schoolman_n see_v they_o have_v darken_v and_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o posterity_n swear_v into_o the_o word_n or_o tenet_n of_o their_o master_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o contrary_a reason_n nor_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o family_n or_o sect_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o in_o philosophical_a or_o indifferent_a point_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o capreolus_n on_o that_o place_n bring_v scotus_n durand_n and_o aureolus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n deserve_v glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 1_o 2._o qu._n 114._o be_v 3._o yet_o to_o make_v this_o smooth_a he_o have_v devise_v that_o distinction_n that_o a_o work_n deserve_v either_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o on_o that_o part_n of_o rom._n 6._o jâ—ct_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o only_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 27._o qu._n 2._o refute_v both_o the_o tenet_n and_o that_o frivolous_a distinction_n 3._o thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v supernatural_a thing_n without_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 1._o be_v 5._o but_o durand_n on_o that_o place_n strive_v for_o the_o contrary_n 4._o thomas_n say_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n without_o habitual_a grace_n can_v eschew_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 109._o but_o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o 5._o thomas_n say_v none_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o habitual_a grace_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v 6._o and_o there_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v his_o eye_n turn_v from_o the_o sun_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o do_v durand_n dispute_v in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 5._o 6._o thomas_n say_v grace_n differ_v real_o from_o virtue_n as_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o faculty_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o qu._n 1._o be_v 4._o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a on_o that_o place_n 7._o thomas_n hold_v that_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n in_o babe_n be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o durand_n on_o that_o place_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 3._o thomas_n say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o quality_n or_o absolute_a form_n incline_v to_o ill_a action_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 82._o be_v 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr armi._n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o teach_v that_o according_a to_o augustin_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n actual_o 9_o thomas_n hold_v that_o every_o action_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o a_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 21._o be_v 1._o gregory_n in_o loc_n cit_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a 10._o thomas_n prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v from_o god_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o bring_v durand_n gregory_n and_o aureolus_n dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_n 11._o thomas_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v require_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o intention_n capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o bring_v sundry_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o knife_n cut_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o vessel_n contain_v grace_n but_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v all_o effective_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o 13._o dominican_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v but_o only_o foresignify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ibid._n 14._o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 75._o be_v 4._o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v convince_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o do_v decree_n and_o howbeit_o the_o romanist_n hold_v still_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v upon_o another_o conceit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n evanish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o arise_v many_o question_n among_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v read_v any_o school-man_n on_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 10_o 11._o will_v find_v many_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o antagonist_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o late_o dr._n t._n mortan_n have_v prove_v the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o these_o schoolman_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n therefore_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o to_o delude_v they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o divide_v with_o these_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o schoolman_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v one_o
flattery_n unto_o stranger_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o oath_n with_o judas_n kiss_v that_o faith_n be_v like_o spice_n rare_a and_o dear_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n thief_n and_o robber_n always_o in_o woman_n bosom_n 19_o john_n semeca_n provost_n of_o st._n stevens_n in_o halberstad_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o censure_v io._n semeca_n author_n of_o the_o gloss_n on_o gratian_n though_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n allow_v be_v late_o censure_v law_n do_v first_o with_o herculean_a courage_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o attempt_v to_o write_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o decree_n which_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v any_o after_o he_o do_v better_o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o iv_o do_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o through_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o redemption_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o john_n do_v publish_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o provostry_n for_o his_o presumption_n as_o he_o say_v but_o many_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n do_v judge_v that_o john_n be_v not_o the_o worseman_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o death_n do_v prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v for_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n live_v not_o long_o thereafter_o ibid._n this_o glossa_fw-la of_o semeca_n be_v in_o high_a account_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o and_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v put_v several_a censure_n on_o it_o jo._n pappus_n have_v collationed_a their_o censure_n and_o publish_v they_o argentorati_fw-la an._n 1609._o out_o of_o which_o edition_n i_o have_v mark_v these_o coll._n vii_o dist_n 9_o cap._n 11._o sana_n quip_n ver_fw-la cùm_fw-la ergo_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o divine_a law_n and_o divine_a law_n consist_v with_o nature_n this_o be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o divine_a and_o canonical_a law_n be_v contrary_a unto_o natural_a law_n the_o edition_n of_o pope_n pius_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o gregorian_a blot_v they_o not_o but_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o dist_n 6_o &c_n &c_n x._o dist_n 16._o cap._n 1._o canon_n and_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n without_o a_o certain_a authority_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o the_o edition_n of_o pius_n bid_v blot_v all_o these_o word_n until_o clementis_fw-la exclusive_o the_o gregorian_a have_v the_o whole_a gloss_n but_o note_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o but_o these_o book_n be_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o canonical_a albeit_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o catholic_n doubt_v of_o they_o xi_o dist_n 17._o cap._n 6._o concilia_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o counsel_n the_o censure_n of_o pius_n say_v blot_v away_o these_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n the_o pope_n from_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gregorian_a keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o omit_v the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v primacy_n principal_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o secondary_o from_o counsel_n gregory_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o counsel_n give_v not_o proper_o the_o primacy_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o declare_v what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n xvi_o dist_n 17._o cap._n 3._o his_o igitur_fw-la in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n simony_n be_v commit_v except_o marriage_n perhaps_o because_o in_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v as_o 32._o q._n 2._o connubia_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o these_o word_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gloss_n but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v give_v pius_n say_v put_v away_o other_o and_o where_o the_o margin_n have_v i_o allow_v not_o this_o say_n because_o pius_n say_v put_v away_o all_o that_o but_o the_o gregorian_a retain_v the_o gloss_n whole_o and_o set_v another_o margin_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n also_o give_v grace_n nor_o do_v the_o allege_a text_n serve_v the_o purpose_n xviii_o dist_n 25._o cap._n 3._o vnus_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la quia_fw-la facile_fw-la and_o because_o we_o may_v confess_v unto_o a_o laic_a even_o albeit_o a_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v mortal_a sin_n save_v unto_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v have_v or_o else_o we_o may_v confess_v they_o unto_o a_o laic_a the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v confess_v unto_o a_o laic_a but_o the_o gregorian_a retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o margin_n set_v these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o confess_v venial_a nor_o mortal_a sin_n unto_o a_o laic_a sacramental_o but_o unto_o a_o priest_n xx._n dist_n 26._o cap._n 2._o acutius_n ad_fw-la ver_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o so_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o water_n itself_o the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o but_o gregory_n retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o water_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n xxiv_o dist_n 50._o ca._n 14._o et_fw-la purgabit_fw-la ver_fw-la domo_fw-la i._n e._n sacerdotibus_fw-la for_o all_o evil_n have_v flow_v from_o priest_n 24._o quaest_n 3._o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o margin_n which_o say_v all_o evil_n from_o priest_n but_o gregory_n retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o margin_n say_v see_v the_o gloss_n cite_v in_o that_o chapter_n now_o the_o cite_a chapter_n be_v from_o jerome_n on_o host_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v search_v ancient_a history_n i_o can_v find_v that_o any_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n watchman_n these_o therefore_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o wind_a snare_n and_o have_v lay_v scandal_n in_o all_o place_n lvii_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dist_n 1._o in_o princ_fw-la utrum_fw-la gloss_n ver_fw-la eod_a but_o whatsoever_o bas_n say_v say_v thou_o that_o neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v sin_n forgive_v but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n gregory_n retain_v the_o word_n but_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o rather_o pervert_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o penitent_a he_o require_v contrition_n at_o least_o attrition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n lix_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o magna_fw-la ver_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o can_v confess_v true_o unless_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n gregory_n retain_v they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v two_o correction_n one_o at_o the_o word_n go_v before_o yea_o remission_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o contrition_n s._n tho._n 4._o dist_n 17._o be_v 1._o q._n 1._o another_o at_o the_o word_n confess_v one_o confess_v true_o and_o profitable_o with_o attrition_n only_o lxiv_o ibid._n ver_fw-la justificeris_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v justify_v pius_n put_v awaway_n all_o these_o word_n gregory_n put_v they_o not_o away_o but_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v yea_o gratian_n bring_v this_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o with_o god_n be_v any_o justify_v without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la lxxvii_o dist_n 2._o cap._n 22._o tribus_fw-la gradib_fw-la ver_fw-la miscere_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o species_n element_n be_v break_a with_o the_o tooth_n so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n pius_n put_v away_o these_o word_n gregory_n put_v they_o not_o away_o but_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n abide_v which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v nourish_v there_o be_v many_o
be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a emperor_n it_o become_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o these_o also_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n even_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o custom_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o counsel_n but_o they_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n appoint_v distinct_o what_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 7._o that_o no_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 8._o that_o such_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o adversary_n 9_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o faith_n be_v member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o dead_a member_n here_o for_o clear_v the_o second_o article_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o object_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o full_a power_n he_o answer_v by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v above_o peter_n moreover_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v successor_n either_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n how_o say_v you_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v demand_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n but_o certain_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n of_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n then_o concern_v the_o eight_o point_n in_o chap._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v what_o say_v you_o i_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o you_o say_v he_o can_v die_v object_n many_o patriarch_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o one_o pope_n answ_n let_v macedonius_n say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n before_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n if_o any_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o filthy_a woman_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o say_v because_o never_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n before_o she_o therefore_o neither_o be_v she_o one_o what_o sound_a reason_n be_v in_o such_o argue_v in_o chap._n 15._o he_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n or_o common_a faith_n we_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o god_n guard_v we_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n john_n vitodura_n a_o franciscan_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n montis_fw-la write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o pope_n john_n he_o say_v o_o what_o a_o successor_n have_v bless_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n piety_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n live_v a_o tyrannical_a life_n ....._o how_o can_v peter_n think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o church_n can_v be_v so_o enormous_o pervert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1344._o he_o say_v o_o god_n how_o great_a avarice_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o church_n how_o can_v or_o how_o will_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o martyr_n and_o teacher_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o abode_n immovable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o glorious_a can_v be_v make_v filthy_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o pestiserous_a root_n of_o avarice_n alas_o she_o be_v tear_v and_o wound_v in_o all_o her_o member_n and_o none_o be_v for_o bind_v her_o fracture_n none_o to_o comfort_v she_o or_o to_o cure_v her_o wound_n she_o be_v consume_v in_o her_o crime_n she_o be_v fall_v so_o grievous_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o vice_n that_o she_o can_v rise_v by_o herself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o raise_v she_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n every_o one_o have_v go_v after_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v not_o right_a because_o her_o father_n will_v not_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a all_o be_v set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v true_a the_o prince_n judge_n for_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n this_o poisonous_a root_n avarice_n with_o its_o small_a branch_n execrable_a simony_n plunder_v theft_n and_o especial_o devour_a usury_n have_v infect_v and_o devoujr_v the_o world_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v most_o proper_o in_o his_o canonical_a writing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o an._n 1345._o at_o that_o time_n the_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n which_o have_v resume_v in_o the_o imperial_a and_o other_o place_n lie_v under_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n do_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n when_o other_o clark_n do_v continue_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o celebrate_v and_o such_o absolution_n be_v purchase_v easy_o for_o a_o florence_n oh_o how_o lamentable_a and_o execrable_a a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v null_n you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1348._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o papal_a interdiction_n he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o absolution_n of_o man_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o churchyard_n do_v collect_v incredible_a and_o immoderate_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o it_o cause_v scandal_n scruple_n of_o the_o faith_n perplexity_n detriction_n grumble_n infidelity_n clamour_n commotion_n fear_v and_o suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o clergy_n despise_v tear_n and_o defile_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o divide_v her_o integrity_n they_o wound_v her_o charity_n they_o harden_v her_o benignity_n and_o meekness_n they_o weaken_v her_o zeal_n they_o shut_v up_o her_o liberality_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o covetousness_n by_o withdraw_v she_o from_o voluntary_a gift_n ....._o not_o regard_v the_o curse_n of_o gehazi_n and_o simon_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a be_v the_o church_n become_v in_o her_o principal_a member_n all_o beauty_n be_v go_v from_o she_o because_o they_o which_o shall_v enlighten_v she_o with_o true_a doctrine_n do_v darken_v she_o with_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n and_o mist_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o use_v their_o
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâ—est_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
decent_a union_n in_o christ_n of_o twoe_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n keep_v a_o chaste_a bed_n without_o breach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o couple_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n by_o faith_n we_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n give_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n for_o sin_n unto_o a_o fall_a sinner_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o real_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o true_o dispose_v if_o he_o find_v a_o presbyter_n able_a to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o who_o lip_n preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v reveal_v upright_o unto_o such_o a_o priest_n his_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o who_o as_o a_o judge_n rule_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v right_o discern_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v correct_v he_o may_v have_v advice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v either_o loose_v or_o bind_v by_o christ_n key_n he_o may_v obey_v humble_o and_o that_o such_o humble_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o repentant_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n contrite_a humble_v through_o faith_n abhor_v vice_n and_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o confession_n with_o relaxation_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o moreover_o if_o feign_a satisfaction_n be_v add_v we_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a contain_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a approach_n unto_o the_o disease_a for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o unction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o thing_n prayer_n especial_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o sick_a believer_n as_o bless_a james_n command_v say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o sign_n of_o unction_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o common_a benefit_n use_v the_o good_a free_a save_v and_o administer_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v without_o repentance_n and_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v yet_o damnation_n shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a of_o unformed_a faith_n albeit_o they_o communicate_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n digniry_n administration_n and_o public_a manner_n if_o they_o he_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n they_o communicate_v unworthy_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a by_o their_o lead_n they_o fall_v into_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n by_o faith_n of_o christ_n grace_n we_o pronounce_v free_o that_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o same_o he_o attain_v through_o christ_n true_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o because_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o get_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o certainty_n the_o relaxation_n of_o crime_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glorification_n of_o his_o soul_n amen_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v with_o this_o confession_n be_v worthy_a of_o read_v but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v it_o when_o the_o confession_n be_v deliver_v their_o adversary_n cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o so_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o cruelty_n against_o they_o wherefore_o they_o send_v another_o apology_n where_o in_o they_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v writenin_n singleness_n of_o heat_n nor_o do_v their_o tongue_n dare_v to_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o also_o they_o express_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o some_o particulares_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n sacramental_o but_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n ....._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n ......_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o no_o command_n be_v give_v unto_o believer_n to_o worship_v the_o sacramental_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v what_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o so_o do_v do_v they_o err_v nor_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o be_v command_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o the_o sacramental_a existence_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o triumpher_n over_o satan_n tempt_v he_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v wrtiten_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n explain_v the_o new_a when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v ...._o the_o incarnate_a truth_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o none_o do_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o prayer_n publish_v by_o christ_n testify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o the_o saint_n they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v a_o body_n of_o her_o body_n and_o they_o esteem_v of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o as_o bless_v of_o god_n they_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o due_a honour_n they_o love_v they_o and_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n word_n direct_v they_o 10._o when_o
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
the_o prince_n but_o publish_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v no_o command_n therein_o yet_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v expedient_a in_o these_o demand_n be_v many_o thing_n derogatory_n unto_o papal_a authority_n and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n nor_o can_v be_v handle_v there_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o do_v what_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o business_n with_o the_o highpriest_n it_o may_v be_v propound_v in_o mild_a term_n etc._n etc._n the_o estate_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n put_v another_o face_n upon_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o appoint_v some_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o they_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o expedient_a mean_n they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n and_o these_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v but_o heretic_n and_o the_o examination_n thereof_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n consider_v that_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o of_o small_a thing_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o to_o the_o fast_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o of_o great_a prelate_n and_o as_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v often_o bring_v great_a evil_n that_o may_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o great_a rapine_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v it_o albeit_o the_o legate_n be_v very_o instant_a in_o the_o contrary_n so_o the_o diet_n be_v close_v aprile_a 18._o and_o another_o appoint_v to_o begin_v at_o spira_n novemb_n 11._o to_o advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v in_o the_o interim_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n each_o within_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v advise_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o teacher_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o picture_n be_v forbid_v and_o libel_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n campegius_fw-la protest_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o report_v what_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o a_o council_n after_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o diet_n compegius_n deal_v with_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n the_o bb_n of_o salisburgh_n trent_n and_o ratisbone_n and_o nine_o commissioner_n of_o other_o bb_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v at_o ratisbone_n july_n 6._o on_o which_o day_n they_o decree_v that_o see_v it_o be_v order_v at_o norembergh_n to_o put_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n with_o all_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la do_v command_n that_o in_o all_o their_o dominion_n that_o edict_n be_v full_o execute_v and_o all_o man_n who_o have_v send_v their_o son_n to_o wittenberg_n shall_v recall_v they_o within_o three_o month_n the_o next_o day_n the_o card._n propound_v 37._o canon_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n feast_n fabric_n of_o church_n of_o enter_v into_o order_n of_o festival_n day_n and_o fast_n priest_n that_o be_v marry_v confession_n before_o communion_n blasphemy_n witchcrauft_v and_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o such_o thing_n at_o last_o bb_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v synod_n twice_o a_o year_n for_o diligent_a observation_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o these_o that_o be_v name_v before_o do_v approve_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v other_o which_o be_v not_o present_a be_v offend_v against_o the_o card._n and_o these_o his_o associate_n that_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n they_o have_v determine_v such_o a_o decree_n concern_v whole_a germany_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o diet_n that_o such_o a_o course_n can_v bring_v forth_o more_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o have_v mention_v petty_a thing_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o soarer_n grievance_n as_o if_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v on_o a_o right_a posture_n my_o author_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n say_v campegius_fw-la and_o other_o with_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o germany_n think_v of_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v their_o only_a care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a unless_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o papal_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o their_o treat_v at_o norinbergh_n he_o be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o a_o stranger_n in_o such_o a_o business_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o decree_n do_v displease_v he_o because_o it_o will_v displease_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o friendship_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o it_o do_v vex_v he_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n as_o if_o that_o business_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v think_v a_o council_n necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v supplicate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n as_o his_o affair_n may_v permit_v his_o presence_n as_o for_o that_o diet_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o spira_n he_o will_v in_o no_o way_n yield_v unto_o it_o and_o command_v to_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n until_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o command_n the_o prince_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v not_o see_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v fall_v iuto_fw-la a_o open_a broil_n charles_n be_v so_o confident_a because_o of_o his_o late_a victory_n at_o ticino_n and_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n captive_a and_o so_o think_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o pope_n fear_v his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o his_o aid_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o deal_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v unsavoury_a unto_o charles_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_o the_o mean_a time_n ferdinand_n and_o these_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o ratisbona_n go_v on_o in_o prosecute_a the_o cardinal_n canon_n and_o persecute_v the_o contraveener_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o abr._n schultet_n and_o other_o show_v at_o length_n suppet_n a_o controversy_n for_o the_o lord_n suppet_n xix_o that_o year_n begin_v the_o strife_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v thus_o after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v build_v upon_o three_o pillar_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o transsubstantion_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v 3._o a_o twofold_a presence_n visible_a and_o unvisible_a john_n gerson_n chancelar_a of_o paris_n do_v judge_v all_o these_o naughty_a therefore_o he_o first_o conceive_v real_a communication_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v in_o mo_z place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v have_v that_o prerogative_n communicate_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v present_a where_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o there_o only_o jac._n faber_n stapulensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1523._o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v wherever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v so_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_n these_o two_o opinion_n begin_v therefore_o in_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o come_v fly_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o luther_n deni_v transsubstantion_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twofold_a presence_n it_o seem_v he_o speak_v various_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o some_o bohemian_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o name_n of_o their_o
brethren_n and_o do_v confer_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o nicol._n hausman_n to_o 2._o epist_n pag._n 167._o say_v pighardi_fw-la judge_n so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a under_o the_o bread_n as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v see_v blood_n and_o the_o babe_n there_o ....._o but_o spritual_o or_o sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n visible_o very_o receive_v natural_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o receive_v it_o invisible_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o more_o for_o this_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v but_o invisible_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fathet_z here_o be_v the_o bohemian_o their_o judgement_n and_o luther_n approbation_n thereof_o then_o ab._n schultet_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o show_n that_o when_o andrew_n carolstad_n be_v still_o at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n of_o luther_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n tantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependisset_fw-la so_o big_a as_o he_o do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o august_n 22._o luther_n preach_v at_o jena_n against_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o sacramentary_n carolstad_n be_v present_a and_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v note_v and_o challenge_v luther_n upon_o these_o former_a word_n after_o sermon_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o in_o end_n luther_n provoke_v carolstad_v to_o writ_n concern_v that_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o begin_v that_o sacramentary_a strife_n luther_n have_v write_v of_o that_o conference_n at_o jena_n one_o way_n scultetus_n say_v false_o and_o martin_n rheinhard_n preacher_n at_o jena_n at_o that_o time_n have_v write_v of_o it_o another_o way_n within_o two_o day_n luther_n go_v to_o orlamund_n where_o carolstad_n be_v preacher_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o carolstad_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n dispute_v with_o luther_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o break_v down_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o luther_n go_v away_o be_v almost_o ashamed_a not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o at_o command_n of_o john_n frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n carolstad_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o thuringia_n and_o so_o be_v rheinhard_n who_o have_v write_v the_o conference_n at_o jena_n and_o orlamund_n carolstad_n write_v letter_n unto_o orlamund_n these_o be_v read_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n be_v this_o andrew_z bodeynstein_v neither_o hear_v nor_o convict_v yet_o exile_v by_o luther_n bodenstein_n be_v his_o father_n surname_n when_o luther_n hear_v of_o this_o subscription_n he_o write_v to_o amsdorfius_n say_v you_o see_v how_o i_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o martyr_n be_o come_v so_o far_o to_o make_v martyr_n you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v how_o large_o this_o doctrine_n of_o carolstad_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n have_v spread_v carolstad_n go_v to_o basile_n and_o there_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o and_o set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o occasion_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o henry_n stromer_n 4_o id_fw-la decembr_n say_n carolstad_n have_v be_v here_o and_o scarce_o do_v visit_v oecolampade_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n the_o printer_n be_v imprison_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o none_o can_v endure_v this_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o no_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v under_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o learned_a be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o business_n will_v breed_v a_o huge_a tragedy_n when_o we_o have_v too_o many_o tragedy_n so_o far_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n this_o he_o expounde_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o here_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o add_v there_o must_v be_v a_o trope_n necessary_o lest_o we_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o flesh_n profit_v which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v also_o false_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v of_o the_o un-christian_a abuse_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o plead_v against_o their_o error_n which_o bid_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v often_o celebrat_a to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remembrance_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o other_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o then_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o they_o who_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o kill_v he_o because_o such_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o to_o wit_n whether_o he_o think_v right_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o deni_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n because_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o examination_n be_v superfluous_a if_o one_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v the_o sell_n of_o these_o book_n but_o both_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n long_o before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o thereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o book_n pass_v and_o be_v read_v that_o so_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o he_o say_v carolstad_n be_v like_o unto_o a_o soldier_n which_o have_v arm_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o fight_v but_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o helmet_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v his_o breastplate_n as_o a_o buckler_n in_o his_o hand_n ...._o so_o carolstad_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o thorough_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o trope_n he_o dispose_v and_o place_n the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o right_a ordet_fw-la likewise_o oecomlapade_n write_v unto_o several_a friend_n
that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o carolstad_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o err_v much_o and_o albeit_o the_o anabaptist_n know_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolstad_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o they_o follow_v carolstade_n and_o spread_v his_o book_n far_o and_o wide_o after_o the_o divulge_v of_o these_o book_n zuinglius_fw-la write_v unto_o matt._n alber_n pastor_n at_o reutlinga_n say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o but_o or_o mark_n neither_o leo_n juda_n nor_o other_o brethren_n nor_o i_o do_v altogether_o disallow_v the_o judgement_n of_o carolstad_n but_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o immoderate_a scoff_v especial_o our_o tigurine_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a depart_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o from_o john_n vi_o where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n whereof_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o he_o expound_v be_v by_o signify_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evince_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a blood_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o divine_n at_o strawsburg_n to_o wit_n wolfgang_n capito_n in_o october_n and_o mart._n bucer_n with_o who_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n do_v subscribe_v in_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n do_v by_o their_o publish_a paper_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v as_o bucerspeake_v we_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o shall_v so_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o we_o remember_v how_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o luther_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o success_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n and_o in_o wrath_n write_v in_o the_o same_o december_n unto_o amsdorf_n say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o carolstad_n venom_n spread_v very_o wide_a and_o unto_o his_o opinion_n be_v join_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o zurik_n leo_n judaeus_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v constant_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a bread_n as_o in_o the_o market_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o year_n this_o contest_v grow_v hot_a betwixt_o luther_n and_o jo._n bugenhagius_n in_o pomer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o three_o piece_n which_z zuinglius_fw-la write_v in_o october_n answer_v to_o bugenhagius_n he_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a as_o the_o other_o have_v call_v it_o but_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o expound_v the_o trope_n albeit_o they_o have_v speak_v with_o trope_n and_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o word_n the_o trope_n be_v until_o he_o have_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o batavian_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n because_o the_o text_n press_v another_o thing_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v he_o make_v two_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o abr._n schultet_n testify_v that_o when_o carolstade_n see_v the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n he_o forsake_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particle_n this._n afterward_o more_o oil_n be_v add_v unto_o this_o flamme_n when_o brentius_n hear_v of_o the_o ubiquity_n which_o faber_n stapulensis_n have_v imagine_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o handle_v controversy_n but_o of_o this_o purpose_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n i_o add_v two_o passage_n one_o from_o ab._n schultet_fw-la annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 1525_o oecolampad_v at_o basile_n with_o his_o colleague_n teach_v the_o same_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o carolstadian_a his_o friend_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therein_o he_o show_v that_o oral_a eat_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o pe._n lombard_n or_o gratian_n or_o if_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a from_o damascen_n the_o late_a that_o lombard_n in_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o paul_n have_v use_v in_o these_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n then_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n what_o thing_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n man_n shall_v not_o search_v iherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o incomprehensible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o miracle_n nor_o any_o thing_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n three_o he_o wipeth-off_a the_o calumny_n of_o some_o preacher_n who_o clamorous_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v and_o christ_n god_n head_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o way_n lest_o any_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o he_o will_v have_v some_o passage_n a_o little_a dark_o to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n mercy_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o prove_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o trope_n as_o these_o of_o paul_n therock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a exposition_n nor_o be_v the_o phrase_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o synusiast_n a_o trope_n certain_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o many_o absurdity_n follow_v otherwise_o all_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n the_o senate_n of_o basile_n ask_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v learned_o and_o well_o write_v and_o i_o will_v say_v say_v he_o very_a christian_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o decline_v the_o other_o passage_n that_o i_o add_v be_v in_o osiander_n cent._n 16._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o where_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n he_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o three_o divine_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v present_v above_o only_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o after_o time_n say_v he_o caluin_n do_v seem_v to_o reject_v their_o exposition_n but_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o for_o in_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n he_o write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o deceitful_o do_v calvin_n teach_v the_o same_o impiety_n in_o other_o &_o smooth_a word_n so_o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o zuinglianisme_n so_o far_o he_o i_o mark_v these_o two_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o these_o do_v prevaricate_v or_o wrangle_v which_o have_v be_v for_o consubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o as_o if_o blue_a green_a and_o purple_a be_v all_o white_a because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o black_a so_o how_o beit_n
bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n unto_o adolph_n count_n of_o schavenburg_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n obey_v ready_o but_o the_o civil_a estate_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o godly_a bishop_n so_o both_o have_v their_o party_n but_o herman_n choose_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n and_o do_v renounce_v it_o januarie_n 20._o 1547_o and_o with_o he_o frederik_n bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o provestry_n of_o bonna_n and_o the_o count_n of_o stolbergh_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o deanship_n because_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o herman_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n restore_v the_o old_a error_n at_o colein_n osiand_n libr._n cit._n cap._n 48_o &_o 50._o xxxviii_o so_o bitter_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o luther_n tale_n a_o popish_a lie_a tale_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1545._o they_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tale_n of_o his_o death_n a_o horrible_a miracle_n say_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v sick_a say_v they_o he_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o impiety_n which_o luther_n have_v begin_v for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o a_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n &_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v their_o eye_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n be_v hear_v about_o luther_n grave_n much_o loud_o than_o the_o former_a and_o raise_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o half_a dead_a for_o fear_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v and_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o cloathâ—â—_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n this_o merry_a tale_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n a_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o luther_n and_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o write_v under_o these_o word_n i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand-writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o on_o march_n 21._o i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o dete_v the_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_o be_v father_v on_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v &_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o their_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o when_o luther_n hear_v some_o to_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o some_o zwinglianes_n he_o be_v great_o offend_v and_o he_o entreat_v that_o his_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v call_v lutheran_n but_o christian_n what_o be_v luther_n say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o be_v i_o crucify_v for_o any_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n call_v paulinianes_n nor_o petrinianes_n whence_o therefore_o shall_v this_o happen_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o vile_a name_n away_o with_o it_o o_o friend_n away_o with_o schismatical_a name_n tom._n 2._o edit_n witemb_v fol._n 4._o in_o decemb._n an._n 1545._o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n to_o be_v arbyter_n of_o a_o controversy_n death_n luther_n death_n between_o they_o for_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o say_v to_o melanthon_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melanthon_n exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v his_o mind_n by_o publish_v some_o book_n he_o answer_v thereby_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o amend_v by_o thy_o watchfulness_n after_o my_o death_n what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o john_n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o melanthon_n alex._n alice_n daniel_n buren_n herbert_n de_fw-fr langen_n etc._n etc._n january_n 17._o he_o preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n at_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o 23._o day_n he_o take_v journey_n he_o be_v sickly_a before_o he_o come_v to_o isleben_n yet_o after_o some_o fomentation_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a and_o attend_v the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o come_v until_o february_n 17._o during_o this_o time_n he_o preach_v sometime_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n twice_o that_o day_n he_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o as_o adam_n know_v eve_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n after_o supper_n his_o pain_n increase_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n about_o midmight_v his_o pain_n waken_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n then_o perceive_v his_o life_n at_o a_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o friend_n attend_v he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o be_v sleepy_a but_o the_o pain_n make_v he_o complain_v of_o a_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n even_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o i_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n after_o this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o joh._n 3._o and_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o ps_n 68_o and_o thrice_o he_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o token_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v a_o sleep_n by_o little_a &_o little_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o body_n be_v honourable_o convoy_v to_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o appointement_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower-church_n in_o the_o 64_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o next_o year_n the_o electour_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o witembergh_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n to_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n say_v suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n xxxviii_o when_o the_o electour_n be_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o the_o confoederats_n prince_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o captive_a prince_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o electour_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o duke_n maurice_n do_v solicit_v for_o the_o landgrave_n charles_n be_v high_a
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v they_o prescribe_v art_n viii_o on_o matt._n 22._o 12._o annot._n the_o marriage_n garment_n be_v faith_n censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr foreign_a nation_n i_o know_v will_v wonder_v at_o this_o barbarity_n and_o true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o our_o shame_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o such_o vile_a naughtiness_n under_o which_o it_o faint_v for_o so_o long_a time_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o call_v faith_n the_o marriage_n garment_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o ancient_a and_o classical_a doctor_n which_o have_v think_v so_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v consider_v without_o the_o defence_n of_o man_n art_n ix_o on_o jam._n 2._o 17_o annot._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o faith_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v historical_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v be_v call_v faith_n but_o i_o speak_v with_o james_n who_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a ......_o but_o these_o reverend_a father_n think_v that_o heaven_n will_v fall_v unless_o they_o maintain_v their_o formless_a faith_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v without_o christ_n art_n x._o on_o ps_n 31._o 4._o annot._n sela_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v remarkable_a where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o wit_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n o_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n see_v the_o hierarchicall_a priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o manner_n although_o only_a god_n forgive_v authoritative_o and_o chief_o ans_fw-fr but_o christ_n deal_v more_o tender_o with_o his_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o when_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o that_o but_o rather_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v that_o power_n because_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n matt._n 9_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o even_o i_o blot_v away_o your_o inquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n esa_n 43._o 25._o we_o know_v that_o man_n do_v forgive_v in_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o forgive_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o matt._n 6._o 14_o and_o because_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v seal_v it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o likewise_o they_o do_v offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v the_o duty_n of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v unto_o they_o also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n whole_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o mention_n be_v also_o of_o confession_n we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v that_o doctrine_n so_o oft_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n art_n xiii_o on_o ps_n 47._o 10._o annot._n only_a god_n can_v help_v man_n censure_v this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a take_v away_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o complain_v that_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o but_o so_o all_o man_n may_v have_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o do_v carp_v malicious_o at_o a_o pious_a say_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a for_o they_o look_v alwise_o unto_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o what_o ever_o superstition_n be_v lucrative_a they_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o lusty_o the_o condition_n of_o france_n be_v wretched_a and_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o none_o there_fw-mi speak_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o these_o butcher_n will_v draw_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n into_o the_o fire_n if_o a_o preacher_n say_v simple_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n the_o cry_n go_v he_o smell_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o name_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n if_o any_o say_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o be_v intolerable_a because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o confidence_n in_o saint_n but_o if_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bring_v not_o lucre_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v let_v they_o sliep_v if_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o reader_n see_v they_o condemn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o whatever_o way_n we_o be_v help_v god_n only_o do_v help_v whether_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o by_o another_o mean_n and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o god_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o a_o beast_n art_n xv._o on_o esa_n 63._o 16._o annot._n according_a to_o the_o late_a translation_n abraham_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v help_v we_o censure_n this_o be_v heretical_a take_v away_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n ans._n if_o they_o do_v make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n help_v why_o do_v they_o prefer_v barbara_n &_o nicolaus_n unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o forget_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o cry_v so_o much_o unto_o christopher_n antony_n catherine_n and_o such_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o breviary_n or_o missal_n that_o obttude_n not_o such_o mediator_n upon_o god_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n ....._o but_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n my_o annotation_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o many_o this_o robert_n steven_a do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o arithmetical_a figure_n xl._n john_n calvin_n live_v as_o a_o student_n at_o basile_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o geneva_n the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n christian_a jnstitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o same_o year_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n daughter_n of_o lewes_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o return_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o geneva_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o but_o as_o yet_o many_o citizen_n do_v affect_v popery_n the_o same_o year_n be_v pen_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n together_o with_o a_o short_a catechism_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n those_o be_v publish_v and_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n many_o do_v refuse_v yet_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n do_v swear_v thereunto_o an._n 1537._o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o reform_v from_o the_o scandalous_a licence_n and_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o ancient_a feud_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o savoyan_n war_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o though_o the_o minister_n do_v fair_o and_o then_o more_o sharp_o admonish_v they_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o farel_n caluin_n and_o carold_n open_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o people_n who_o live_v in_o so_o bitter_a enmity_n and_o so_o averse_a to_o church-discipline_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sindic_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n not_o hear_v the_o minister_n send_v a_o command_n unto_o these_o three_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n within_o two_o day_n these_o magistrate_n do_v so_o miss-carry_a themselves_o in_o their_o office_n that_o within_o two_o year_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a some_o of_o murder_n and_o some_o of_o other_o misdemeanure_n and_o be_v condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o exile_n then_o the_o citizen_n cease_v not_o from_o entreat_v the_o city_n of_o strawsburgh_n by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o zurick_n until_o they_o bring_v again_o jo._n caluin_n septemb_n 13._o an._n 1541._o then_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o confortable_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n among_o they_o unless_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n discipline_n be_v also_o establish_v so_o
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
tumultuous_a talk_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n after_o that_o day_n they_o change_v again_o the_o form_n of_o conference_n five_o man_n be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o dispute_v all_o the_o matter_n peaceable_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o five_o minister_n name_v before_o and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v janus_n bishop_n of_o valencia_n vallius_n bishop_n of_o see_v botiller_n a_o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o salignac_n and_o espensaeus_n the_o sorbonist_n they_o agree_v on_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n the_o time_n place_n and_o notary_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n aforme_v of_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o frame_v another_o the_o next_o day_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n all_o the_o ten_o consent_v unto_o this_o form_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o other_o prelate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o form_n but_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v not_o and_o they_o blame_v their_o choose_a man_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o minister_n neither_o will_v they_o consent_v unto_o any_o more_o treat_v thus_o be_v that_o conference_n end_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n after_o three_o month_n do_v return_v ibid._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n do_v revive_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n by_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o first_o who_o suffer_v slander_n proscription_n stripe_n burn_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o he_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n when_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o kny_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o proceed_n age_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v error_n creeping-in_a but_o at_o that_o time_n become_v most_o gross_a enemy_n and_o then_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n not_o only_o resign_v his_o part_n of_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o guise_n but_o be_v also_o allure_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v divorcement_n from_o his_o present_a wife_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o marriage_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o such_o persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o reformation_n and_o become_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o seem_v most_o of_o any_o to_o bring_v ruin_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o guise_n then_o and_o the_o prelate_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o and_o use_v cruel_a butchery_n against_o the_o reform_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o town_n vassi_n the_o reform_a be_v assemble_v in_o a_o large_a barn_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o instant_o kill_v 24._o of_o they_o 45._o be_v wound_v so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n they_o die_v and_o the_o minister_n with_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandrae_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o seene_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v it_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n osiander_n ex_fw-la beuther_n xlvii_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o sundry_a youngman_n in_o hungaria_n hear_v hungary_n the_o gospel_n in_o hungary_n of_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n go_v unto_o witteberg_n to_o wit_n steven_n galssetsi_n mathias_n devai_n andrew_n batizi_n steven_n kiss_v better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n szegedin_n from_o his_o native_a town_n benedict_n abadi_n emerik_n ozorai_n and_o some_o other_o these_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o happy_a success_n but_o not_o without_o persecution_n for_o the_o monk_n stir_v up_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o they_o namely_o devai_n be_v imprison_v at_o cassow_n where_o a_o smith_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o laim_v the_o king_n horse_n in_o the_o shoe_v there_o devai_n inform_v the_o smith_n in_o religion_n afterward_o the_o king_n horse_n amends_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o dismiss_v the_o smith_n and_o to_o burn_v devai_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o smith_n answer_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o devai_n and_o i_o will_v live_v or_o die_v with_o he_o for_o i_o never_o know_v what_o religion_n or_o piety_n be_v until_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v both_o set_v free_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o those_o teacher_n be_v george_n the_o treasurer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o buda_n and_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o useful_a in_o promote_a the_o truth_n be_v zegedin_fw-mi a_o learned_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v show_v he_o be_v persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n where_o he_o come_v he_o have_v many_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o pulpit_n also_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o hearer_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o spread_v among_o all_o those_o student_n who_o go_v to_o witteberg_n none_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n but_o only_o peter_n melius_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o szegedin_n and_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n michael_n starin_n a_o baron_n become_v a_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o barony_n near_o unto_o tolna_n mat._n scaric_n in_o vita_fw-la szegedini_fw-la at_o varadin_n a_o learned_a mahometan_a turk_n a_o dispâ—â—e_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n deruis_fw-la gsielebi_fw-la do_v provoke_v all_o the_o franciscan_n unto_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o their_o prelate_n george_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o convent_n dare_v answer_v he_o wherefore_o the_o man_n like_o another_o goliath_n do_v brag_v against_o all_o christian_n until_o bar._n georgieviz_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o know_v the_o turkish_a language_n undertake_v the_o dispute_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—47_n be_v appoint_v and_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o turck_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o turk_n first_o ask_v where_o be_v god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o thing_n this_o question_n seem_v unto_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o lest_o the_o other_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o he_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o turk_n repli_v this_o answer_n be_v dark_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v georgieviz_n say_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o deruis_fw-la that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n georgieviz_fw-fr he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o so_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n the_o turk_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n after_o more_o word_n on_o both_o side_n dervis_n bid_v the_o other_o propound_v then_o georgieviz_n write_v out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n these_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n bisem_fw-la allahe_fw-la el_fw-es rahmanne_n el_n ruoahim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o
before_o and_o after_o sermon_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o manner_n of_o catechise_v the_o manner_n of_o censure_v scandalous_a person_n either_o repent_v or_o obstinate_a and_o prayer_n belong_v to_o â—ach_v one_o of_o those_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a those_o who_o suffer_v in_o these_o province_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accuse_v concern_v the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o they_o deny_v upon_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n philip_n ii_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o civil_a gouvernment_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o separate_v such_o part_n of_o these_o province_n as_o in_o former_a time_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o erect_v new_a bishoprik_v in_o they_o then_o he_o erect_v three_o archbishoprik_v and_o twelve_z bishoprik_v whereas_o before_o they_o have_v but_o one_o bishoprik_n in_o vtrechâ—_n that_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o overseer_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strict_o execute_v this_o be_v not_o dark_o make_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o henry_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n declare_v the_o same_o plain_o unto_o william_n count_n of_o nassaw_n whereupon_o the_o state_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o inquisition_n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 22._o but_o first_o they_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o heretic_n so_o horrible_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o confession_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v by_o guido_n de_fw-fr bres_fw-fr who_o afterward_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o godeâ—rid_a wingius_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n and_o other_o fellow-labourer_n in_o flanders_n brabant_n holland_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o cornelius_n coolthunius_n and_o nicolaus_n carenaeus_n minister_n at_o embden_n unto_o pe._n dathen_n &_o caspar_n heidan_n at_o frankendal_n and_o other_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o their_o supplication_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o oppress_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o number_n of_o true_a professor_n increase_v wonderful_o and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o have_v purchase_v some_o liberty_n they_o avow_v the_o religion_n open_o cardinal_z granvellan_o on_o the_o other_o side_n go_v about_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o government_n to_o afflict_v antwerp_n though_o have_v a_o particular_a exemption_n from_o the_o inquifition_n the_o noble_a man_n send_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o inquisition_n go_v on_o the_o more_o cruel_o among_o other_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o many_o noble_a man_n who_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o hate_v such_o cruelty_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o albeit_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o mutual_a defence_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o for_o avoid_v peril_n and_o to_o certify_v one_o another_o of_o the_o attempt_n and_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n they_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o other_o most_o bitter_a against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n margarit_fw-mi the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o seventien_n province_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o ruler_n foresee_v the_o imminent_a danger_n she_o send_v count_n d'_fw-fr egmont_n a_o papist_n but_o a_o good_a patriot_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o certify_v he_o that_o great_a trouble_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o edict_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o some_o man_n abuse_v they_o be_v not_o restrain_v then_o the_o king_n order_v the_o duchess_n to_o mollify_v the_o edict_n as_o necessity_n require_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o she_o fear_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n she_o call_v a_o solemn_a counsel_n in_o which_o twelve_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o rectify_v the_o business_n they_o call_v the_o odious_a inquisition_n a_o visitation_n and_o for_o burn_v they_o ordain_v hang_v but_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v still_o this_o petty_a change_n do_v not_o please_v granvellan_n nor_o the_o pop_n legate_n in_o spain_n nor_o do_v they_o cease_v until_o the_o king_n discharge_v that_o order_n again_o so_o by_o a_o new_a edict_n he_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n and_o command_v that_o the_o former_a edict_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o put_v into_o execution_n date_v in_o december_n an._n 1565._o lii_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o supper_n a_o retractation_n of_o bucer_n concern_v the_o supper_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o clear_v both_o the_o history_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o matth._n 26._o in_o his_o second_o edition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o new_a because_o in_o my_o former_a edition_n be_v some_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o little_a dutiful_a towards_o those_o unto_o who_o we_o all_o who_o worship_n christ_n do_v owe_v very_o much_o for_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o the_o most_o large_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o our_o sloth_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v satan_n to_o raise_v a_o strife_n certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a one_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o revive_a gospel_n concern_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n into_o this_o contentien_n i_o also_o be_v draw_v while_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o zeal_n i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v some_o man_n against_o who_o other_o seem_v to_o deal_v too_o harsh_o and_o to_o eschew_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o local_a enclose_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o preposterous_a confidence_n on_o the_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v immoderate_a and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o honour_n enough_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o i_o see_v to_o be_v first_o promoter_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o all_o towâ—_n martin_n luther_n and_o some_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o consider_v right_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o that_o difference_n for_o else_o i_o may_v have_v take_v another_o way_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o wave_v the_o fond_a opinion_n neither_o shall_v i_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o word_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v beuse_v pious_o which_o m._n luther_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o do_v use_v for_o because_o i_o think_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n or_o certain_o be_v a_o local_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o themselves_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v take_v do_v bring_v salvation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o impugn_v those_o phrase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wave_v and_o other_o use_v that_o thereupon_o luther_n and_o other_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o
of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o god_n heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n therefore_o a_o physician_n oâ—_n medicine_n help_v nothing_o thereunto_o certain_o only_a christ_n work_v whole_a salvation_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o only_a spirit_n and_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o he_o use_v his_o word_n both_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o audible_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n communion_n of_o himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n zuingliâ—s_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o therefore_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n he_o understand_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o some_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v luther_n who_o first_o of_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v this_o tenant_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wihtou_fw-fr faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v impugn_v what_o luther_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o oecolampade_n who_o none_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a if_o they_o read_v his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n and_o do_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o he_o write_v very_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o luther_n word_n do_v import_v a_o impanation_n or_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v impugn_v they_o for_o he_o write_v so_o in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o difference_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o absence_n then_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n and_o absence_n for_o none_o be_v so_o blunt_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o way_n absent_a or_o present_a some_o hold_n that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v it_o they_o eat_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a and_o let_v it_o down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o so_o honour_v as_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v unite_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o and_o natural_a substance_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o middle_a pipe_n grace_n be_v convey_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o even_o the_o ungodly_a do_v touch_v and_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n from_o those_o his_o word_n who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o oecolampad_n impugn_v three_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o bread_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a substance_n contain_v natural_o in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o bread_n all_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n but_o luther_n do_v never_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o albeit_o not_o a_o few_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o purpose_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v also_o adjoin_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o oecolampad_n where_o in_o he_o plain_o avouch_v his_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v thus_o john_n oecolampade_n unto_o n._n a_o brother_n in_o christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o thou_o my_o brother_n and_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o violent_o presse_v i_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v be_v this_o thy_o tyranny_n tolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v for_o it_o be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a and_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o thy_o judgement_n mutual_o when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v then_o plain_o what_o i_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o believe_v by_o my_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o who_o seek_v high_a thing_n make_v no_o reckon_n what_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o admirable_a thing_n and_o powerful_a to_o streng_n then_o my_o weak_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v delicious_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o do_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v powerful_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o purge_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v simple_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o that_o body_n be_v a_o seal_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v first_o which_o the_o effect_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a seal_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n not_o that_o it_o as_o bodily_a meat_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o it_o and_o may_v become_v spiritual_a by_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n christ_n also_o abide_v in_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n in_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o portion_n with_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o low_a i_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n do_v with_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n basile_n aprile_a 19_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v bucer_n this_o epistle_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_a which_o other_o way_n be_v not_o happy_o publish_v for_o in_o that_o book_n some_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n come_v abroad_o again_o which_o annoy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o sincere_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n among_o not_o a_o few_o moreover_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o print_n and_o intend_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o work_n in_o name_n of_o some_o man_n in_o basile_n to_o supply_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n slender_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v offend_v many_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o even_o that_o church_n approve_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o sound_o some_o man_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o cause_v the_o preface_n be_v publish_v in_o my_o name_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o those_o episâ—les_n many_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v cause_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
but_o serious_a for_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o philip_n montmerency_n count_n of_o horn_n a_o zealous_a reformer_n compear_v in_o the_o parliament_n trust_v to_o the_o proclaim_v safeconduct_n and_o both_o be_v behead_v at_o brussels_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a service_n to_o the_o king_n french_a common_a lib._n 7._o it_o be_v longsom_n to_o repeat_v what_o cruelty_n d'alva_fw-la show_v in_o spoil_v burn_a hang_a head_v hack_v rack_a and_o most_o horrible_o torture_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n 18600._o person_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o hangman_n beside_o all_o other_o his_o barbarity_n he_o despise_v all_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o howbeit_o many_o and_o earnest_a solicitation_n be_v put_v up_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o and_o his_o spanish_a shoulder_n abuse_v woman_n young_a and_o old_a some_o to_o death_n he_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o some_o be_v alive_a and_o head_v the_o drum_n with_o they_o he_o cause_v some_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cause_v bury_v they_o under_o gibbet_n because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v die_v without_o shrive_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pretend_v rigâ—t_v unto_o their_o good_n he_o compel_v the_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o marry_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n so_o holy_a or_o honest_a which_o he_o defile_v not_o what_o barbarous_a cruelty_n practise_v he_o not_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extant_a be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 157â—_n with_o the_o french_a commentary_n for_o those_o cause_v the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o begin_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o they_o choose_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n to_o be_v their_o general_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o german_n and_o netherlander_n mons_fw-la gent_o bring_v unto_o he_o some_o company_n of_o frenche_n out_o of_o picardy_n then_o pass_v the_o river_n at_o mentz_n he_o linger_v some_o month_n only_o skirmish_v now_o and_o then_o with_o the_o duke_n be_v soldier_n yet_o take_v some_o seal_n town_n in_o november_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o liege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n in_o picardy_n with_o little_a success_n ibid._n lib._n 8._o then_o d'alva_fw-la raise_v a_o great_a army_n boast_v to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o reform_a lewes_n count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o brother_n of_o william_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o spanjard_n near_o groan_v in_o friesland_n disperse_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o commander_n john_n count_n oâ—_n arnebergh_n adolph_n a_o three_o brother_n die_v in_o another_o fight_n then_o d'alva_fw-la rage_v the_o more_o against_o the_o reformer_n and_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o deatâ—_n gisebert_n and_o theodor_n battemburge_v two_o brother_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n and_o other_o sixtien_n gentle_a man_n with_o they_o he_o lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o people_n he_o devise_v new_a torment_n and_o every_o where_o horrible_a murder_n be_v see_v especial_o at_o torna_fw-la and_o valentia_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v flock_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v hard_a luck_n yet_o when_o d'alva_fw-la require_v of_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n within_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o penny_n from_o each_o merchant_n the_o twenty_o penny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o hundred_o penny_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o the_o war_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o more_o people_n join_v with_o the_o prince_n especial_o all_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n and_o the_o fâ—ssiners_n take_v the_o spanish_a navy_n come_v from_o the_o west-indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o d'alva_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o do_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o reform_a know_v of_o that_o letter_n they_o write_v the_o supplication_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o an._n 1573._o wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o for_o any_o disloyalty_n unto_o the_o king_n their_o lawful_a superior_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n d'alva_fw-la and_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o those_o country_n be_v former_o divide_v among_o so_o many_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o afterward_o by_o marriage_n mutual_a treaty_n and_o lawful_a succession_n they_o come_v under_o one_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o they_o be_v come_v under_o spain_n yet_o always_o with_o express_a condition_n that_o each_o of_o those_o province_n and_o republic_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o together_o under_o one_o prince_n as_o so_o many_o child_n in_o their_o father_n house_n under_o one_o father_n for_o verification_n of_o this_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o entrance_n among_o other_o how_o his_o father_n charles_n v._o cause_v he_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a solemnisation_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n but_o now_o say_v they_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o horrible_o oppress_v by_o a_o stranger_n a_o tyrant_n a_o herod_n a_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o name_v many_o of_o his_o oppression_n in_o the_o end_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o bow_v his_o ear_n unto_o their_o just_a complaint_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v conscience_n free_a unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o they_o must_v give_v accounpt_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o country_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n &_o custom_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o his_o service_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o supplication_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n philip_n call_v home_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o cruelty_n or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o despise_v their_o supplication_n and_o make_v no_o accounpt_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o confederate_a help_n say_v what_o can_v those_o mouse_n do_v so_o the_o state_n obtain_v neither_o civil_a liberty_n nor_o of_o religion_n do_v refuse_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o put_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o they_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o a_o leash_n about_o a_o lion_n neck_n and_o a_o mouse_n between_o his_o foot_n with_o this_o circumscription_n rosis_fw-la leonem_fw-la loris_fw-la mus_fw-la liberat_fw-la meaning_n that_o their_o poor_a power_n will_v set_v religion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o liberty_n and_o allude_v unto_o that_o contemptuous_a word_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o first_o union_n of_o the_o province_n for_o government_n be_v between_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o aprile_a 15._o and_o concern_v religion_n the_o article_n be_v thus_o his_o excellence_n shall_v admit_v and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a euangelical_n religion_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o surcease_v and_o leave_v off_o excep_v that_o his_o excellency_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o inquisition_n upon_o any_o man_n belieff_a or_o conscience_n or_o that_o therefore_o any_o trouble_n injury_n or_o impediment_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o afterward_o five_o other_o province_n join_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o at_o utrecht_n be_v the_o general_n union_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o permit_v or_o not_o permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reform_a let_v every_o jurisdiction_n decern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o custom_n but_o all_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o do_v acknowledge_v neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o humane_a magistracy_n nor_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o head_n and_o lord_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n after_o who_o law_n will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o unto_o who_o both_o preacher_n and_o elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o whatever_o rank_n shall_v be_v obedient_a but_o it_o be_v longsom_n now_o to_o declare_v this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n it_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o command_n a_o great_a confusion_n will_v follow_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v soon_o decay_v all_o enormity_n abound_v and_o piety_n will_v fail_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o may_v know_v yet_o better_o when_o they_o shall_v due_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o libertinism_n more_o than_o for_o christian_a liberty_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o complaint_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a they_o with_o their_o write_a and_o print_v remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o high_a state_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n must_v apologise_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n howbeit_o we_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o and_o will_v rather_o plead_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v so_o far_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v unto_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o the_o high_a state_n as_o reasonable_a that_o in_o no_o town_n or_o willage_n shall_v be_v any_o convention_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o which_o the_o meeting_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o state_n understand_v the_o cause_n better_o have_v establish_v the_o former_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v afterward_o by_o the_o pacification_n of_o ghent_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o great_a commander_n than_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o netherlands_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n be_v popery_n forsake_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accept_v but_o also_o the_o good_a subject_n in_o brabant_n flanders_n gelderland_n friesland_n the_o bishoprik_v of_o utrecht_n the_o land_n of_o overisel_n etc._n etc._n have_v begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o in_o some_o place_n public_o in_o other_o place_n howbeit_o privy_o in_o house_n yet_o in_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o also_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o there_o before_o that_o time_n gaspar_n colhaes_n a_o minister_n at_o leiden_fw-mi who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o yet_o have_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v make_v no_o small_a stir_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v also_o retain_v other_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o other_o preacher_n likewise_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v seldom_o free_a of_o one_o stichler_n or_o other_o yet_o alwise_o maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o protection_n of_o magistrate_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o such_o subdolous_a minister_n in_o time_n of_o the_o troubl_v move_v by_o colhaes_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n call_v for_o one_o minister_n out_o of_o each_o classis_fw-la and_o send_v two_o commissioner_n gerhard_n van_fw-mi wingaerd_n and_o leonard_n caesenbrood_n unto_o they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n those_o answer_v the_o church-discipline_n be_v consider_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o high_a ministry_n the_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n &_o ministry_n state_n and_o they_o have_v be_v traduce_v unjust_o that_o they_o will_v have_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o good_n except_o only_o that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n they_o give_v it_o in_o write_v whereof_o the_o authentic_a copy_n triglandius_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o see_v but_o he_o give_v the_o summa_fw-la of_o it_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n both_o office_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n both_o be_v preserver_n of_o godly_a righteousness_n both_o shall_v be_v reverence_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o preserve_v godly_a righteousness_n but_o provide_v for_o the_o commonweel-fare_a in_o which_o respect_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o body_n &_o good_n the_o magistrat_n office_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o promote_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o god_n worde_n be_v obey_v but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v that_o worde_n before_o the_o people_n with_o faithful_a teach_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o despiser_n and_o falsefier_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v it_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o punishment_n in_o hody_n or_o good_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n peaceable_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o god_n word_n and_o shall_v call_v unto_o repentance_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a weapen_v that_o be_v by_o preach_v eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o ordain_v punishment_n in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o oceasion_n to_o mitigate_v or_o straiten_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v prudent_o exercise_v the_o exhortation_n and_o menace_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o excommunication_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_n keep_v safe_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o disturber_n and_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v out_o of_o love_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o god_n worde_n the_o soul_n of_o offender_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v preside_v when_o punishment_n of_o life_n or_o good_n be_v handle_v and_o minister_n govern_v in_o the_o church-counsell_n when_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v judge_v the_o minister_n and_o church-counsel_n shall_v appoint_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n by_o himself_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o he_o dissallow_v any_o thing_n therein_o he_o may_v command_v the_o churchman_n to_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o god_n worde_n the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v call_v and_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o deserve_v civil_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o choose_v person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o office_n and_o then_o to_o present_v those_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o if_o there_o no_o be_v lawful_a impediment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o division_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v together_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o to_o rule_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o external_a action_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o
because_o the_o popish_a party_n understand_v it_o that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o justification_n and_o to_o promerite_fw-la salvation_n at_o last_o in_o a_o conference_n at_o altemburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o the_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o term_n new_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v necessary_a unto_o believer_n and_o such_o who_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o condescend_v to_o use_v the_o word_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o witteberger_n say_v work_n be_v necessary_a not_o indeed_o by_o necessity_n of_o efficiency_n but_o of_o presence_n and_o those_o of_o jena_n deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o presence_n but_o they_o say_v such_o a_o phrase_n shall_v be_v shun_v because_o of_o scandal_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o use_v dangerous_a word_n with_o the_o erroneous_a sophister_n and_o then_o parget_n or_o plaster_v they_o with_o gloss_n when_o we_o have_v safe_a word_n 2._o a_o more_o grievous_a contention_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o i_o will_v use_v the_o word_n of_o george_n calixtus_n professor_n in_o julia_n in_o his_o consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la certain_o see_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o until_o stapulensis_n &_o luther_n it_o may_v yet_o have_v be_v not_o know_v albeit_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a or_o the_o learned_a and_o indeed_o but_o two_o passage_n one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n peri_n thou_fw-mi retòu_fw-mi and_o another_o ex_fw-la majore_fw-la confession_n be_v the_o only_a at_o least_o the_o main_a whereupon_o luther_n build_v the_o vbiquity_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_a against_o his_o adversary_n to_o establish_v any_o way_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o former_a book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o by_o procurement_n of_o philip_n the_o illustrious_a landgrave_n of_o hass_n be_v the_o conference_n at_o marburgh_n there_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la agree_v in_o all_o article_n excep_v the_o eucharist_n ...._o and_o luther_n neither_o do_v judge_n nor_o press_v the_o omnipresence_n as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o crave_v assent_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n the_o three_o article_n be_v of_o those_o mystery_n but_o with_o no_o or_o very_o slender_a touch_n of_o omnipresence_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o time_n follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o popish_a come_v the_o omnipresence_n into_o question_n or_o controversy_n therefore_o luther_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o when_o he_o write_v the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a he_o aver_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o adversary_n the_o papist_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n see_v say_v he_o we_o confess_v the_o article_n on_o both_o side_n but_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v or_o do_v teach_v concern_v those_o article_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o writing_n especial_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o see_v in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o jota_fw-la concern_v the_o omnipresence_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o luther_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o prosess_v agreement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v ubuiquity_n ........_o and_o so_o while_n luther_n live_v that_o question_n be_v asleep_a which_o some_o man_n do_v waken_v up_o again_o about_o the_o year_n 1562._o of_o who_o the_o principal_n be_v john_n brâ—ntius_n and_o jacob_n andreae_n neither_o have_v i_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o late_a man_n spare_v no_o travel_n until_o he_o persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v vbiquity_n and_o force_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o can_v not_o persuade_v all_o that_o embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o lutheran_n not_o the_o dane_n not_o the_o holsatian_o nor_o those_o of_o norinberg_n helmstad_n and_o many_o more_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o vbiquity_n and_o against_o they_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n both_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o papist_n and_o calvinian_o so_o far_o calixtus_n for_o justify_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o dane_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o nic._n hemingius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n in_o coppenhaghen_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o catechism_n he_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v this_o article_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o the_o bodily_a place_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n lest_o we_o think_v either_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o divine_a see_v both_o these_o do_v most_o open_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o christ_n every_o where_o yes_o true_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3._o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o nicodemus_n his_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o communication_n of_o property_n so_o cyprian_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o before_o but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o bodily_a place_n again_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o godhead_n these_o for_o eschue_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a error_n that_o they_o assert_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_n with_o the_o godhead_n who_o opinion_n be_v above_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n clear_o confute_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v plain_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o here_o true_o either_o the_o angel_n lie_v which_o be_v horrible_a to_o think_v or_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n or_o be_v every_o where_n also_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o daraver_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v infinite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v every_o where_o true_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v infinite_a after_o his_o resurrection_n moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v circumscribe_v for_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a earthy_a and_o heavenly_a comprehensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a which_o diversity_n because_o the_o eutychian_o deny_v they_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n how_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o by_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n but_o sacramental_a for_o luther_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o a_o include_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o place_n and_o body_n touch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o place_n yield_v unto_o the_o body_n wherefore_o unto_o this_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o his_o manhood_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v thaâ—_n as_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n sit_v with_o a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o that_o â—ruly_o according_a
appoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o answer_n and_o proposition_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o signification_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v admonish_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n signify_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o picture_n but_o on_o god_n part_n with_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o a_o very_a give_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o our_o soul_n 2._o we_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o bread_n be_v signify_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n by_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v signify_v those_o grievous_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o outward_a give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o spiritual_a give_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o outward_a take_v the_o sign_n be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sacramentaly_a and_o true_o for_o he_o have_v command_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o also_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 3._o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n as_o be_v now_o say_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o glorification_n can_v not_o consist_v otherwise_o again_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v the_o true_a and_o physical_a ascend_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o return_v from_o heaven_n unto_o judgement_n do_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n three_o that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_z we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o last_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o true_a absence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o we_o and_o the_o continual_a circumscription_n of_o his_o body_n not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o any_o other_o conjunction_n but_o this_o relative_a 4._o when_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a and_o another_o heavenly_a we_o teach_v that_o earthly_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o earthly_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v apprehend_v only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n because_o albeit_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_o organical_a body_n yet_o analogy_n require_v that_o such_o as_o the_o nourishment_n and_o end_n thereof_o be_v such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o nourishment_n and_o end_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v those_o must_v also_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o bodily_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sign_n so_o be_v they_o speak_v figurative_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n by_o asacramental_a metony_n my_o whereby_o that_o which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o both_o those_o receiving_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v bodily_a it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o substantial_a or_o bodily_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o a_o body_n very_o and_o substantia_o consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n 5._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worthy_a communcant_n by_o confirm_v their_o spiritual_a union_n in_o christ_n and_o another_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o come_v unworthy_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n or_o mere_o incredulous_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o this_o condemnation_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o from_o the_o unworthy_a use_v of_o it_o then_o unto_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v beza_n answer_v negative_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v tender_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v yet_o unbeliever_n receive_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o which_o they_o contemn_v unto_o the_o two_o argument_n he_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o we_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n unto_o which_o faith_n consubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a and_o albeit_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o almighty_a and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o do_v or_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o decree_n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a but_o because_o to_o change_v his_o will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v mutable_a be_v not_o a_o power_n but_o a_o infirmity_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v etc._n etc._n on_o this_o article_n the_o disputation_n continue_v three_o day_n the_o one_o press_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beza_n urge_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o other_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v and_o then_o they_o pass_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o wurtemberger_n say_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n excep_v sin_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v this_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v one_o person_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o strict_o unite_v not_o by_o confusion_n or_o commistion_n or_o absorption_n or_o transmutation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n before_o nor_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n both_o nature_n be_v require_v neither_o can_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o for_o than_o will_v follow_v a_o abolition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o without_o measure_n by_o which_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n whereby_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o that_o docttine_n which_o be_v call_v doctrina_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o property_n unto_o the_o assume_v nature_n to_o wit_n his_o omnipotence_n or_o omnipresence_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o assume_v nature_n as_o a_o thing_n be_v pour_v from_o a_o vessel_n into_o another_o his_o property_n as_o if_o humane_a nature_n by_o itseif_n or_o of_o itself_o or_o consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o his_o person_n have_v proper_a omnipotency_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v a_o infinite_a substance_n or_o uncircumscribed_a or_o extend_v unto_o all_o place_n or_o be_v every_o where_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o property_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o one_o nature_n pass_v into_o another_o but_o we_o oppose_v real_a unto_o verbal_a communication_n which_o make_v only_a name_n common_a unto_o the_o nature_n then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o a_o very_a and_o true_a communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n or_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n communicate_v its_o property_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o this_o
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o his_o public_a penance_n satisfy_v now_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v though_o that_o be_v not_o accomplish_v then_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v now_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o commissares_fw-la and_o the_o like_o absolve_v one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o all_o godly_a wish_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o live_v in_o godly_a conversation_n not_o that_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o blessedness_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o godliness_n we_o pray_v daily_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o severe_a discipline_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o realm_n flourish_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n serve_v than_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v amend_v therefore_o these_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o reform_v god_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o all_o your_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o he_o do_v faithful_a jacob_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n let_v these_o thing_n alone_o and_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o your_o reckon_n be_v a_o reformation_n good_a for_o france_n and_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a for_o england_n be_v discipline_n meet_v foâ—_n scotland_n and_o be_v it_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o realm_n sure_o god_n have_v set_v these_o exampl_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o thorough_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v patch_n and_o piece_n nay_o rather_o go_v backward_o and_o never_o labour_n or_o contend_v to_o perfection_n but_o altogether_o remove_v whole_a antichrist_n both_o head_n body_n and_o branch_n and_o perfect_o plant_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o here_o to_o end_v we_o desire_v all_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attempt_v this_o enterprise_n for_o vain_a glory_n gain_n preferment_n or_o any_o worldly_a respect_n neither_o yet_o judge_v ourselves_o so_o exact_o to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v as_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o a_o more_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n draw_v for_o that_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o notable_a learning_n but_o hereby_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n account_v this_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o further_a matter_n hope_v that_o our_o god_n who_o have_v in_o we_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o in_o time_n hereafter_o make_v we_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o herein_o but_o also_o move_v other_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o labour_v more_o thorough_o and_o full_o in_o the_o same_o the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n so_o open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v enflam_v with_o a_o love_n thereof_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a care_n seek_v to_o promote_v plant_n &_o place_v the_o same_o among_o we_o that_o we_o the_o english_a people_n and_o our_o posterity_n enjoy_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n gospel_n for_o ever_o may_v say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n our_o only_a conforter_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o except_v these_o who_o fault_n be_v here_o touch_v who_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o in_o power_n which_o shall_v read_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o will_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o bishop_n rage_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n which_o there_fw-mi speak_v against_o their_o dominion_n or_o will_v not_o conform_v unto_o their_o toy_n i_o will_v here_o remember_v one_o passage_n an._n archpriest_n blackwell_n be_v about_o that_o time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n where_o sundry_a minister_n be_v also_o prisoner_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o marvel_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o bs_n of_o england_n be_v we_o they_o commit_v say_v he_o because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o you_o they_o commit_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n that_o they_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvele_v because_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v persecute_v another_o or_o that_o one_o protestant_n do_v pursue_v another_o to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o two_o they_o love_v we_o better_o a_o papist_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v it_o but_o puritan_n they_o hate_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o revile_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n all_o who_o do_v oppose_v their_o course_n what_o the_o priest_n say_v taunt_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o a_o learned_a and_o piousman_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v demonstrate_v i_o mean_v john_n udall_n sometime_o minister_v at_o kingstown_n upon_o thames_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o his_o life_n in_o the_o whyte-lion_n in_o southwerk_n as_o prisoner_n for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n among_o other_o piece_n he_o bb._n the_o testimony_n of_o i._o vdal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o bb._n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enlgland_n in_o a_o conference_n there_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n into_o scotland_n to_o subvert_v their_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v get_v up_o their_o discipline_n the_o soverainety_n of_o bishop_n have_v fall_v in_o england_n also_o he_o say_v they_o prevail_v a_o while_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n cry_v out_o for_o diciplin_n again_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n do_v so_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o come_v home_o from_o england_n deal_v so_o bold_o with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o cast_v out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o again_o 2._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o minister_n declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o know_n one_o another_o three_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n first_o rhey_n bear_v such_o enmity_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o put_v to_o silence_v one_o after_o another_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v if_o god_n bridle_v they_o not_o until_o they_o have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o learned_a godly_a and_o painful_a teacher_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n the_o last_o be_v that_o they_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v upon_o their_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n 3._o a_o gentle_a man_n ask_v the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o into_o scotland_n see_v if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a above_o all_o
shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o bring_v lucifer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 6._o joachim_n abbot_n of_o curacon_n in_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v and_o and_z teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o simony_n and_o luxury_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o hinder_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n from_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o write_v prophetical_a picture_n upon_o the_o revelation_n with_o italian_a exposition_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v as_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o tare_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o condemn_v he_o as_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n establish_v a_o quaternity_n but_o as_o we_o say_v antoninus_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o error_n as_o he_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o and_o mar._n luther_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n clear_v this_o joachim_n from_o all_o error_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o and_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decretal_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v ex_fw-la roge._n honeden_n that_o when_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o syria_n by_o the_o way_n he_o send_v for_o joachim_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o sicily_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n herod_n nero_n constantius_n mahumet_n melsemutus_n saladin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o apostolical_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o he_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n what_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o because_o of_o prevail_a darkness_n not_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a private_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v public_o vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la roge._n honen_fw-mi annal_n in_o rich._n ii_o 7._o conradus_n a_o lichtenal_a be_v make_v abbess_n vrspergensis_n an._n 1215._o in_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n he_o show_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n do_v reprove_v peregrination_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v they_o a_o novelty_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n sometime_o prevail_v with_o they_o he_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o all_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v land_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o absence_n whereas_o he_o have_v force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o for_o kill_v some_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o speak_v he_o make_v this_o rhyme_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n epephonema_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la phil._n imp._n gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pretium_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quae_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la et_fw-la litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la pretio_fw-la comparata_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 16._o this_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o frequent_a gad_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o see_v pag._n 317._o 8._o thore_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n surname_v the_o bless_a king_n appeal_n a_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o appeal_n of_o france_n bear_v the_o date_n an._n 1228._o sub_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr taliis_n wherein_o he_o regrate_v the_o avarice_n of_o pope_n say_v the_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a burden_n of_o money_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o more_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o burden_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o impose_v we_o will_v that_o these_o be_v levy_v upon_o no_o condition_n nor_o gather_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o most_o urgent_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o express_a and_o willing_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o our_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n do_v present_a unto_o john_n santroman_n the_o king_n advocate_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v he_o reply_v say_v the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o accept_n and_o comprobation_n of_o that_o bull_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o great_a number_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o rome_n of_o who_o some_o become_v slave_n or_o client_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o live_a more_o liberal_o have_v waste_v their_o patrimony_n idle_o and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o way_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o air_n and_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o so_o france_n be_v exhaust_v of_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o show_v also_o how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v carry_v away_o for_o vacancy_n and_o avowsancy_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o other_o title_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bull_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o priesthood_n and_o if_o this_o custom_n shall_v continue_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o have_v any_o store_n of_o money_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o buy_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o son_n or_o cousin_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v protest_v at_o length_n against_o the_o bull_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n brut._n fulmen_fw-la ex_fw-la chronic._n britan._n armoric_n lib._n 4._o 9_o and_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o the_o exaction_n which_o the_o court_n simony_n romish_a simony_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v add_v from_o the_o same_o brut._n fulmen_fw-la pag._n 66_o &_o 67._o a_o example_n of_o france_n there_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a two_o sort_n of_o simoniacal_a merchandise_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v exercise_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n one_o whereby_o priesthood_n be_v sell_v open_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v very_o gainful_a another_o not_o so_o lucrative_a but_o no_o less_o abominable_a which_o be_v call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v innumerable_a but_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o principal_a be_v reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o vacancy_n by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o year_n revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o be_v often_o double_v or_o trible_v item_n the_o tribute_n by_o
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o